Chapter 1: The Truth

CONTAINS SPOILERS! PROCEED AT YOUR OWN RISK! takes place after the good ending

Sunny took a deep breath and pushed open the door to the room where his friends were waiting. Kel, Aubrey, and Hero stood by Basil’s bedside staring at him with bewilderment. Hero stepped forward and placed a hand on his shoulder. “Sunny? what are you doing out of bed? The Doctor said syou shouldn’t be up and walking so soo-” Sunny stopped him with a raised palm and opened his mouth to speak…

[][][][]][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][1[[][][[][][][][[][4[][][][][][3[[][]][][][][]]][][][][][][][[]

WHITE SPACE

{A second chance…}

[][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][[][][][][]][]]][[][][][[][][][[][][][[][][][][][][][][[][][][][][[][][][][]

Welcome to WHITE SPACE

you have been living here as long as you can remember…

—————————————————-

“I have to tell you something.”

————————————————

The moment those words were spoken in reality a great tremor shook throughout all of WHITE SPACE, The invisible foundations that held it together were cracking and crumbling as the Truth was revealed to everyone. The floor giving way to the black abyss below, even the sole occupants, the RED HANDS and MEWO were no longer present in this dying world. Soon the only intact parts of the former shelter was the door to the rest of HEADSPACE, the mat in the center and it’s contents, a tissue box, a laptop and a sketchbook, in the center it all was a single being, a monochrome boy lying asleep.

————————————————————————

“It’s about Mari, I…I’m the reason she’s dead.”

———————————————————————-

Another tremor shook WHITE SPACE, stronger this time, enough to cause the sole occupant of the domain to stir. OMORI awoke and sat up taking in the new desolate state of his former home. The light-bulb above where it should have been was missing from it’s string, shattered in the confrontation with the Dreamer. The final attempt to prevent Sunny from telling the Truth, OMORI had turned on his creator when it became apparent that no amount of resetting HEADSPACE would fix the problem like it usually did. When he attempted to make Sunny submit to his guilt and trauma in a bid to take control again Sunny fought back. But even after using everything in his power to protect the Dreamer from the Truth and save him from the pain he was heading towards, OMORI failed and was forced to accept his defeat presumably vanishing in the process of Sunny’s acceptance of the path he had chosen…but then why was he still here? if the Dreamer no longer needed him why was he still alive?

——————————————————————-

“…She didn’t hang herself…I killed her.”

——————————————————————

The remains of the floor that OMORI stood on shuddered as more and more of WHITE SPACE was consumed by the void. (“It would seem that this is the end…”) he thought to himself. Despite the dire situation around him he felt no panic or fear. This world and everything in it would soon cease to exist just as it would eventually and he was fine with that, if it meant that Sunny would be able to accept Mari’s death and finally move on then so be it. OMORI closed his eyes and let the void consume him, content that he could finally know peace…

—————————————————————————————-

“On the day of the recital I…I broke my violin…because I was angry...”

“Angry that I couldn’t be up to Mari’s standards…”

“…angry that I couldn’t be with my friends, because of it…”

“…Angry that I just wasn’t good enough…”

“But she was upset that I broke the violin that you all put so much effort to get me.”

“She was yelling at me, Why? why did you break it?”

“I just wanted to get away to my room…but she wouldn’t let me go…”

“…When she got in the way, I…I pushed her down the stairs and fell on the violin”

“I didn’t think she would die from the fall...”

“I didn’t mean to kill my own sister…”

—————————————————————————-

[][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][[][][][][][[]

HEADSPACE

{Friends having a picnic}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

NEIGHBOR’S ROOM was empty by the time the fissures from the white door caused the entirety of the room to collapse in on itself into the blackness below and continued to upward until the stump outside cracked in half and it to fell into nothingness as BLACK SPACE began to flood outward into all of HEADSPACE.

“HERO! KEL’S being mean to me again! tell him to apologize!” AUBREY pouted stomping her foot on the grass. KEL sat on the bench behind them playing with his pet rock HECTOR, sticking his tongue out at her. “Oh boy, what did you do this time KEL?” HERO chided his younger brother with a friendly but stern expression. KEL snorted and looked away with puffed cheeks “Nothing…” he lied. HERO raised a eyebrow at him. “KEL…” his this was enough to make KEL give in “Alright! alright! I said her bow looked stupid and that it was a gross color.” Nearby on a picnic blanket, MARI chuckled to herself as she watched HERO make his little brother apologize to AUBREY, her friends living their lives like nothing bad would ever happen to them.

—————————————————————————————-

“I didn’t know what to do afterwards…it was all a blur…”

“I dragged her up the stairs to our room to rest on the bed.”

“I couldn’t think straight, I was so scared.”

“It was a bad dream…she’ll wake up watch!”

“But…she never did”

“…And then Basil showed up and saw her body…”

“He was scared too…”

“That he’d lose his best friend if you all found out what happened.”

“But he had a plan…”

“One that would save us from the Truth.”

“But at a great price, damn us to despair.”

“So we took her body to the tree in the backyard…”

———————————————————————————-

Suddenly the purple constellation filled sky of HEADSPACE turned black and all the other kids in the PLAYGROUND vanished, the ground began to crumble beneath them, KEL and AUBREY stopped arguing when they noticed the floor giving way and rushed to the picnic basket, frightened expressions on their faces. “M-MARI? what’s going on? why is everything breaking apart?” AUBREY whimpered. MARI hugged her close and looked around just as frightened. “I don’t know, just stay close to me!” KEL, normally the fast one of the group was still behind helping HERO make it to the picnic blanket, it didn’t help that HERO was the slow one. “C’mon HERO! we’re almost there! just a little further…” Another tremor shook the world around them causing Hero to lose his balance and fall if it weren’t for KEL grabbing on to his hand “KEL no! your just going to fall in too!” KEL held on to his older brother’s hand “No! i’m not gonna leave you! I can do this! just let me…just get…up…” Time seemed to slow down for KEL as his grip on HERO’s wrist suddenly slipped. “HERO!” everyone screamed as they watched him fall into the nothingness, Before anyone could mourn him, KEL had leapt off the edge after his older brother. AUBREY rushed out of MARI’S arms and grabbed KEL by the back of his shirt before he could. “Lemme go! I have to save HERO! I have to save my brother! please!” KEL screamed and kicked all the way back to the blanket with tears in his eyes. AUBREY was also crying as they huddled around the picnic blanket watching the world fall apart around them “And lose you too? we have to wait for OMORI to save us, he’ll know what to do! he always does!” Before anyone could do anything else a sudden wave of tiredness swept over them and put them into a deep slumber…

————————————————————————————————

“…And we hung her to make it look like she killed herself.”

“I-I’m so sorry…”

“A-a murderer like me doesn’t deserve to be forgiven but…”

“After all we’ve been through…”

——————————————————————————————

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[]

BLACK SPACE

{Discarded}

[][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

BASIL awoke on a black mat as he felt the tremors from above. Places of familiar landmarks from all around HEADSPACE were falling into the BLACK SPACE all around him. (“W-what’s going o-on? where am I?”) he thought, what WAS happening? last thing he remembered was OMORI standing in front of him knife in hand while RED HANDS held him in place…a sharp pain, betrayal…and then nothing but cold silence. Was he imagining things? he could have sworn he had something important to tell everyone but he couldn’t remember what it was anymore… “Oh right! I was going to see my friends today! but why am I in a abyss? and why is everything falling apart?” Around the black rug, numerous STRANGERS were looking at the sky watching everything fall around them.

“The Dreamer has found the strength to confront Truth at last.”

“The end of this world is upon us, as it should be.”

“The Dreamer’s Vessel has lost his control over this world…”

“…And soon all of this…this cycle…shall be no more.”

All around him BASIL saw the familiar shapes of the colorful world above him fade and melt into nothing. The shadows grew closer and closer until the darkness felt suffocating, [BASIL became AFRAID] as he tried to run from the darkness. He could feel himself becoming lightheaded and unable to stay awake until he stumbled and lost consciousness once again…

———————————————————————-

“Can you forgive me after all I’ve done?”

—————————————————————————

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

E v e r y t h i n g

i s

G o i n g

t o

b e

o k

[][][][][[][][][][][][[][][][[][][][][]][1][[][][][][4][][][[][][][][3][][][][]][[][][][]

OMORI

Noli Mei Oblivisci

[Forget me not]

Part 1;The dream that never ended

Chapter 2: Rise and Shine

Quick index to help clear up confusion in identifying names and things,

*Dream names (ie.KEL, CLAMS, HAPPY)

*normal names (ie.Kel, Money, happy)

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Faraway Town

{Better days ahead}

[][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Kel, Aubrey, and Hero watched Mrs, Suzuki’s car pull out of the driveway of their former house and drive off for the last time. The three friends stood there for what seemed like an eternity until Hero broke the silence. “Four years…four years we thought Mari had killed herself, and then Sunny tells us he killed her…four years of being lied to…I can’t believe this…” When neither Aubrey or Kel responded he continued, clenching his fist. “I…I always thought I had failed her, that I was missing something important, that’s why I went to college to become a doctor instead of a chef, I could have helped her…I thought that I…I…” He bit his lip fighting back the tears in his eyes until Kel placed a hand on his shoulder. “Hey it’s ok, we’re still trying to understand all this too...I just want you guys to know that we’re in this together, right? no more splitting apart.” The news of the truth from Sunny had come as a shock to everyone and Hero had taken it the hardest out of the group given his close relationship with Mari, he looked as if he wanted to strangle Sunny on the car ride back home and ask him why he didn’t just call for help. Surprisingly, Aubrey had been the one to step in to console him, it had helped him calm down for a bit. “Listen I know you might not be ready to forgive Sunny just yet, hell I’m angry at him too…but give him some time, he’s been through a lot these past few days.” Hero lowered his eyes and took a deep breath. Kel and Aubrey gave him some space while he took deep breaths. Aubrey looked at her phone and saw how late it was getting and cursed under her breath. “Hey I gotta get home it’s getting late, you wanna hang out tomorrow or what?” Kel’s eyes lit up at her offer “Yeah sure! when do you wanna get together?” Hero watched the two friends make plans for tomorrow and couldn’t help but smile to himself, they made it look so easy to move on, he secretly wished he could go back in time to speak to his younger self and tell him to never give up. “Hey Kel, you got room for one more? I still have some free time before my break is over.” Kel grinned happily and tackled him into a hug. “Of course! I would love it bro! your always welcome to join us!” Aubrey and the two brothers went their separate ways and walked home as the sun set on another day.

Good Morning!

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Faraway park, Hangout spot

{KEL}

[][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

KEL gasped for air as he sat up in a panic, “HERO? HERO where are you?” for some reason AUBREY AND MARI had also vanished leaving him alone in some abandoned part of the woods. “Guys? hey where did you all go?” looking around more he saw a lake with a dock and a ancient statue in the center, the surrounding area was quite messy and looked like it hadn’t been cared for in a long time. “Woah, guess I’m not in the PLAYGROUND anymore…I guess it’s up to me to find everyone! Don’t worry guys KEL is here to save the day again!” As KEL set out he happened look up at the sky “Hey what’s up with the sky? why is it blue and what are those puffy things?” Indeed the sky was vastly different from what he was use to, he wasn’t sure what part of VAST FOREST this was, he never recalled anywhere that had a blue cloud filled sky instead of the purple constellation filled one he knew. Upon leaving the empty space KEL was shocked at what he found on the other side of the trees. “Wow! this is so cool! it’s so big out here! I never been to this part of HEADSPACE before! but how am I gonna find HERO and everyone else?” he thought to himself as he walked around eating some candy he had in his pocket, oblivious to the stares and comments he was getting from the people around him.

—————————————————————————

“Who’s kid is that? why is he wearing pajamas?”

“Does that child look familiar to you?”

“Where are his parents? they ought to be ashamed leaving their child unattended.”

“What’s up with that kid’s hair? Why is it purple? I wanna get purple hair too!”

“They shouldn’t allow kids to wander around without shoes, the nerve of some people these days.”

“His skin is so pale…is he sick or something? I hope it’s not contagious!”

—————————————————————————-

KEL was amazed by the sights all around him, as he left the park he passed by a vending machine. Curious, he looked closely at the drinks on display, although he couldn’t find any milk which was disappointing, one drink did catch his attention however, one last can of Orange Joe. “I didn’t know ORANGE JOE had his own soda brand, man this place gets weirder and weirder.” he mused to himself as he pushed the button…when nothing came out he pressed it again…and again…then he kicked the machine hurting his foot in the process. Why wasn’t anything coming out? usually when he and his friends used the vending machines the machine would eject it’s contents on the press of a button and a meager offering of a few CLAMS, the currency they used back home. While KEL was trying to decide whether to toss his ball at the machine to break it open he spotted a couple placing a small metal object into a slot on the machine and pressing the button, immediately a can dropped out of the slot at the bottom. After some brainstorming, KEL had the bright idea of putting a CLAM into the slot, but that idea was shot down as soon as he realized that one; HERO had most the group’s CLAMS last he checked so he had nothing to put in and two; the slot was too small to take any CLAMS that he again, not did have. “Ugh, forget it! I’m just going to find my friends, but I’ll be back...” KEL mumbled giving the vending machine a glare. He headed left towards a large building marked with the words OtherMart plastered in big red letters above. That looked like the best place to begin looking for his friends. He jumped on top of a car making a pose and doing his best superhero impression that he learned from CAPT. SPACEBOY. [KEL used FLEX] “There’s no need to fear! KEL is here!” a annoyed customer who was leaving the store shouted at him “Hey get the hell off my car you delinquent!” KEL leapt off of the car and rushed into the store. (“I’m coming guys don’t worry, I won’t give up just yet!”)

[][][][][][[]][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][[][][][][][[][][][][][][[][][][][

Basil’s House

{BASIL}

[][][][][][[][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[]

Polly, Basil’s caretaker stared out the window of Basil’s room, since the fight between Basil and Sunny that resulted in both of them being rushed to the hospital, she had been worried sick about Basil. Beside her, the plants had started to wilt a little, although she had cared for Basil for two years, she did not have his green thumb. Her attempts to care for his plants while he was gone had been fruitless, no matter how much sunlight or water she gave them they still continued to fade. Yesterday she received a call from the hospital that Basil would stay for at least another day or so before he could come back home which was tomorrow. Deciding that she need a distraction from her concerns, she went outside to find the watering can for his plants, it was the least she could do for him and he would appreciate it when he came home…

as soon as the door closed, BASIL appeared in the room and stumbled backwards knocking over the bedside table. “Ow my head…huh? where am I now? wasn’t I somewhere else before?” he shook his head and dusted himself off, standing up to take in his surroundings. “I don’t remember seeing this part of HEADSPACE before, I hope i’m not lost.” looking down he spotted a camera sitting on the floor and picked it checking it for damages up before putting it back on the table “Something about this place seems awfully familiar…” BASIL scratched his head suddenly realized his flower crown was missing “Oh my flower crown! where did…” when he saw the wilting flowers on the drawer he gasped “Oh no! poor things…i’ll help you get better real quick.” reaching into one of his pockets he produced out a packet of flower fertilizer and sprinkled it on each of the flowers. One by one the flowers perked up and started looking healthy again. “There we go, all better, now where did my-” The sound of the door opening caused him to panic and look for a place to hide eventually settling for under the nearby bed, it took a bit to squeeze underneath but he had made it just as the door opened.

Polly carried the heavy water pale into the room and noticed the flowers were now standing straight. “Huh? when did these…” her voice trailed off as she wondered to herself. She examined the now healthy plants, that had now somehow come back to life while she was gone. “Did…someone water these plants while I was gone? It must be my stress acting up again making me imagine things…I need to go lay down.” Polly turned around to leave the room when her foot brushed against something soft, bending down she picked up peculiar flower crown from under the bedside table “A flower crown? When did Basil start making these again? it’s been years since he made one…” Carefully, she placed it on the bed and turned to leave the room when a small voice called out to her. “E-excuse me, can you tell me where I am? s-sorry about coming in uninvited, my name’s BASIL by the way what’s yours?” Polly turned around and almost had a heart attack when BASIL crawled out from under the bed.

Polly was so startled by the sudden appearance of the green haired flower boy in the room that she lost her breath. She held on to the door frame for support as the small boy timidly walked over with a shy expression on his face. “I-I’m sorry if I scared you I didn’t mean to. I was afraid that you might be mad if I showed up at your house out of nowhere.” Polly stared at BASIL in disbelief, how? this child was the spitting image of Basil when he was younger, excluding the green hair and pastel white skin, but other than that he looked exactly like Basil. “B-Basil is that you? but your suppose to be in the hospital! and how did you get younger?” BASIL looked confused at these questions. “Younger? but I’ve always been like this…and why would I be in a hospital? I have no idea where I am right now.” Polly regained her normal breathing and calmed down, deciding to ask a different question. “Did you water these plants?” she said pointing at the now healthy blooming flowers. BASIL smiled warmly and brought out his little bag of fertilizer from earlier. “I did! I used some of my special fertilizer, you can have some if you want, it’s homemade so I can make more.” Polly cautiously took the bag and inspected it, it was a small paper bag with a childish drawing of a flower on the front, the contents looked nothing out of the ordinary. “Thank you…um if I may, how did you get in here?” BASIL adjusted his overalls and smiled politely at her trying his best to answer her. “I have no idea, one moment I’m in a very dark and scary place the next I end up here.” Polly placed a hand to her chin. So this wasn’t Basil, yet everything in her gut instinct said it was. “Alright…where did you come from?” she asked BASIL. “The VAST FOREST!” he said cheerily “I live in a giant shoe and tend to my garden every day. I hope my plants will be ok without me…” BASIL murmured that last part. Polly had so many questions but it only led to more confusion. “I…don’t recall there being a place called Vast Forest anywhere near Faraway…”

“Faraway? is that somewhere in HEADSPACE?”

“In HEADSPACE? what is HEADSPACE?”

“It’s my home? I don’t understand…we should be there right?”

It was Polly’s turn to start explaining. “This is…strange for me as well, but I think you might not be in this HEADSPACE anymore.” BASIL frowned and looked out the window at the unfamiliar sky. “Oh…oh no…then that means what I saw in that abyss…” he placed his hands to his mouth and fell to his knees, tears forming in his eyes. “No…H-HEADSPACE…everyone…they’re gone…all my friends they’re…they’re…” Polly rushed over and knelt by his side as he sobbed into his hands. “I’m so sorry about your friends and family, I know I have no right to ask but you could be part of our family if you want.” BASIL wiped tears from his eyes to look at her. “R-really? you would do t-that for me?” Polly smiled warmly at him and broght him into a hug. “I would be gald to call you family…and you would even have a older brother! (Although explaining that to Basil is going to be awkward.)” BASIL managed to smile back at her and return the hug. “Thank you…can I…I call you mom?” Polly blushed and shook her head. “Er, well I’m not actually a mom just a caretaker, my name is Polly by the way.” The green haired child bowed at her. “It’s nice to meet you Miss Polly, I promise you I’ll try my best!”

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

OtherMart

{HERO}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][][]

“Erm excuse me, can you help me young man?” a lady with a bag full of groceries asked. “Of course ma’am let me get that for you.” HERO mentally prepared himself as he lifted the heavy bag of groceries. Everything blurred by so fast, One moment he was running towards MARI the others with KEL while the world was falling apart. Another moment he slipped and felt himself falling for an eternity, the sounds of KEL and the others calling out for him as he fell. And then he blacked out, he thought he was TOAST for sure until he woke up in some kind of store in what was presumably the watermelon stand. The manager of the place had put him to work to pay for the damages, apparently they did not take CLAMS as payment. Wiping the sweat off of his brow he finished loading the groceries into the customer’s car and went back inside. The store’s loudspeaker made an announcement “TO ALL EMPLOYEES WE HAVE A UNSUPERVISED CHILD IN AISLE 6, TO THE PARENTS OF THE LOST CHILD PLEASE RETRIEVE YOUR CHILD AT THE FRONT RECEPTION AREA.” HERO sighed and straightened out his work uniform it wasn’t the first time he had worked for someone, but at least they promised to pay him this time…

one hour earlier…

HERO’S world was spinning by the time he regained his senses, his back ached and he was covered in something red and sticky. All around him murmurs of shoppers whispered about the strange boy who fell from the ceiling. Carefully getting himself up he realized that he was sitting in what appeared to be watermelons, many of them smashed from his fall. “Excuse me sir but I’m going to have to ask you to come with me…” a employee said helping him up. He was taken to a small office where a stout man with a beard sat at a small desk. “Mr. Stuart, this boy just fell out of nowhere and destroyed the watermelon stand, should we kick him out or-” HERO raised his hands up “Wait! i’ll pay for the damages! here I have some CLAMS with me, hopefully that’s enough for it.” The manager leaned forward and looked him in the eyes with a incredulous face. “Kid…did you hit your head? your trying to pay us with seashells for our destroyed watermelon stand…which if your wondering was mostly 200 dollars of damage so it’s no big deal honestly, but we’re a grocery store chain that values honesty and kindness, and I think that if you worked here to pay off for what you broke I think we’ll be square.” Mr. Stuart raised his hand for a shake and HERO returned it. “Before I get started can I ask where I am?” the manager rubbed his chin and looked HERO up and down, He was over 170cm and wore striped pajamas, his hair was a pastel purpleish color and his skin was unusally pale, despite strange appearances he was sure he would make a good worker something about him just radiated ‘ideal worker’ “My name is Mr. Stuart and I’m the manager for the only grocery store in Faraway USA, and your name?”

“HERO sir.”

“Hero? I thought you were in college?”

“What? no I was in HEADSPACE with my friends!”

“Hoo boy you must’ve hit your noggin harder than I thought, why don’t you go lay down for a sec before you start working and we’ll call a doctor to check you up.”

“Yes sir! I’ll…try my best not to disappoint sir!”

“Hmm we’ll see…you keep to your word and you might even overthrow Jeremy’s employee of the month streak!”

…That was one hour ago, since then workplace morale and productivity had increased by 50% since HERO had started working at the Othermart, whether it was because of his passionate outlook on domestic work that inspired the others or his charisma in helping customers, HERO was happy to help out. But now as he approached a crowd of shoppers and employees surrounding a shelf with a familiar checkered shirt kid standing on top he smacked a palm to his head and shuffled through the crowd to get to his brother.

“Hey kid! get down from there!” a employee shouted at KEL from from below, the young boy blew a raspberry at him and laughed. The crowd of people around murmured in concerned and angry tones among themselves. “C’mon kid we aren’t gonna hurt you just get down fro-” a fastball to the face knocked the employee out cold. KEL smirked as he spun another ball on his finger, [KEL became HAPPY] a faint yellow outline glowing around him. “You can’t get me! you can’t get me! ha ha!” he taunted at the crowd. The remaining employees were getting tired of this kid’s attitude. Jeremy, the leading employee of the month tossed down his hat. “Alright that’s it where’s the ladder? I’m gonna give that brat a piece of my mind!” the man stormed off shoving past HERO who had finally made it through, his eyes widened when he saw who was on the shelf “KEL!?” the boy in the checkered shirt turned around hearing a familiar voice, his good mood turning into pure excitement when he saw HERO.

“HERO! your alive! I thought you were TOAST! I heard you were being forced to work here so i’m here to save you once again from the jaws of capitalism!” HERO forced his way to the front of the crowd and called up to him “KEL! you need to get down from there! and what did you even do!? why is there a angry crowd?!” KEL shrugged his shoulders “I dunno, came in here to look for you, saw some perfectly good watermelons sitting in a pile just asking to be smashed open!” HERO gazed over at the watermelon display and saw surely enough, the melons were ruined…again. “Not again…Mr. Stuart is not going to be happy about this…” HERO groaned he was going to be in trouble again. Meanwhile KEL was still monolouging. “…And there wasn’t even anything inside of em! not even a single block of tofu or a soda isn’t that crazy? what kind of watermelons don’t have stuff in them?!” KEL’s rant was interrupted by the loud clash of a ladder slamming against the shelf. The angry employee from earlier climbed up the ladder and stood on the shelf with a belt in hand “We tried being nice, we tried asking politely but you know what? screw it! I’m gonna beat your hide good you little shi-” a megaphone blared over the crowd making everyone to cover their ears, the manager shouted over the speaker “Jeremy! you are breaking several store rules! put the belt down or your fired!” Jeremy muttered something under his breath about his job being shit and cracked the belt like a whip, everyone flinched at the sound. HERO had to do something immediately so he shuffled his way through the crowd towards the ladder. When he reached the top Jeremy was holding KEL by his arm over the edge of the shelf, KEL was no longer smiling and looked like he was in pain, he had several bruises and a black eye from his beating. HERO wasn’t about to let anyone hurt his little brother. [HERO became ANGRY]. “Leave him alone Jeremy put him down or else!” HERO shouted readying his frying pan, a red glow surrounding him. Jeremy turned around gripping Kel’s arm tighter “Or what new guy? ever since you showed up everyone says your gonna be the employee of the month even though i’ve worked here for years! every day! and you just come in and take the promotion that belongs to me?! after I beat some manners into this purple haired brat, I don’t care if I get fired after this I’m gonna teach you a lesson on who’s top dog around here!”

Jeremy raised his fist and was about to strike HERO when a basketball came flying through the air out of nowhere hitting him directly in the face. Jeremy let go of KEL to grasp his now bleeding nose “Ohg fucgk…my fuhkink noss…i thigk my nos is brokgn!” he staggered over to the ladder and clambered down before running towards the back rooms. Meanwhile below outside the crowd, Kel and Hero had gone to the OtherMart to buy supplies for their parents and some baby food for Sally. They had noticed the commotion and went to check it out only to one of the employees abusing a kid on top of the shelves and was about to hit another, Kel immediately sprang into action ignoring Hero’s warnings. Kel grinned to himself when he saw the basketball nail the guy in his face and drop the poor kid, Hero however was less enthused “Kel! your going to get us in trouble! how are we suppose to explain to mom and dad that we assaulted someone at the grocery store?” Kel crossed his arms “That guy was hurting that kid! who kind of looks familiar? I dunno just what kind of lunatic does that anyways?” Hero sighed and brought his fingers up to his temple, while attacking the man was the last thing he wanted to do, Kel was right, he would have done the same thing. “Yeah…but let’s go help those kids and see if they’re alright.” Back on the ground, KEL ran into HERO’S arms and embraced him in a hug, seemingly unconcerned about his own injuries. “I…I thought I lost you when you fell into that hole! I was so scared...” HERO gently hugged him back before examining KEL’S body and face which was red and bruised from the rough man’s grip. ”Your hurt pretty bad, here let me cook up something for those wounds.” [HERO used COOK], instantly a cookie was summoned out of thin air into KEL’s hands. KEL took a bite out of it and the bruises immediately went away. “Thanks, I thought I was going to be toast for a second...man oh man! your cookies are almost as good as MARI’S! I missed this so much…” Suddenly two figures rounded the corner both of them looking just like them but older and in different clothes. “Hey you alright? do you need-

…Help?” Hero and Kel stopped dead in their tracks as they stared at what looked like a mirror of themselves, they looked exactly like them when they were younger minus the purple hair and pajamas. The small Kel spoke first, his voice sounding exactly how Kel did when he was 12 “You look like a weird stretched out me!” he laughed, the other Hero chided his brother “KEL! that’s not a nice thing to say! especially to random strangers we’ve just met.” he turned back to them “I’m sorry about KEL’S behavior, he gets really hyperactive sometimes, I hope I don’t get fired for this mess...” Kel looked over his younger mirror self, aside from the pastel colors he looked like him when he was younger four years ago it was like looking in a mirror. The store owner walked up from behind them with a stern expression “Good afternoon HERO, cleaning up I see? well I have good news and bad news, I had to fire Jeremy for this little incident meaning that you’ll be up next for a promotion to take his place as the day manager, The bad news is that we’re going to be cutting everyone’s pay to repair the damages that kid caused.” his gaze turned to KEL turning to a furious glare “Speaking of which…I want that kid out of my store now! he is banned from setting foot in here again!” KEL stuck his tongue out at the man as he left, Hero and Kel exchanged looks, wait this can’t be a coincidence right? they would have much to talk about later…

Several minutes later…and a extensive cleanup…

“Aw dang! I just wanted to see my bro again!” KEL pouted kicking a can, he sat outside on the sidewalk watching cars go by. Kel sat next to him trying to wrap his head around this situation with his clone. “So uh, what’s your name little buddy?” the smaller Kel grinned at him. “The name’s KEL! what’s yours?” the older boy was surprised to know that this clone was also had the same name as him. “It’s Kel, nice to meet you…squished in me…” Soon Hero came outside and sat with his brother “Well…I had a little talk with the other…me, and he said he has no home to go to so we may…have to make room for them at ours.” Kel was still trying to make sense of it “Wait a minute, your just going to let a couple of strangers that happen to look like us stay over at our house? just like that?” He may not be the smartest or the best at reading the room but he wasn’t stupid. Hero rubbed the back of his head “I know I know, but I had a long talk with the guy on his break and I asked him a bunch of questions…the kind only I would know and yeah believe it or not I think they aren’t lying.” Kel looked over at his younger self and then looked back to Hero “What are we gonna tell mom? that we suddenly have clones of ourselves staying over?” Hero hesitated, he had not thought of that. Meanwhile HERO strolled the store with a couple of dollars and cents and walked up to KEL. “Good news KEL, we’re going to have a place to stay soon until we can find the others.” KEL whooped in excitement and ran towards his real world counterpart “Hey! hey! race you home! last one there is a rotten egg!” Kel raised an eyebrow and grinned “Oh yeah? bring it on mini me!” Before either Hero could stop either of them both Kels had blasted off at full speed. With a sigh the two made the long arduous trip home.

“Don’t mind if I ask you a few questions myself?”

“Yeah go ahead…”

“What are these?” HERO held out the dollar bills and cents.

“Huh? you don’t know what money is?”

“Well, we do it’s just different here is all…much more than CLAMS.”

“CLAMS…like oysters or seashells?”

“Sort of…we use them to pay for things…does this place not use CLAMS?”

“Afraid not…where do you come from anyways?”

“THE VAST FOREST, though I’m not sure where we are, I don’t recall this place anywhere in HEADSPACE.”

“Can’t say i’ve ever heard of HEADSPACE…Oh wait! I think Sunny told me about it before he left! Your one of his dream versions of us.” Hero said, it was starting to make sense now, these were people from Sunny’s dreams the ones that he had been wiith for the last four years. Hero was going to get to the bottom of this, but first he had to stop Kel’s dream self from smashing a vending machine with his ball…

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Aubrey’s House

{AUBREY}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

“AUBREY’S eyes fluttered open when the pungent smell of trash reached her nose “Ew! what is that smell? ugh this better not be another prank KEL. this time you’ve gone too…far.” The words died in her mouth when she realized she was alone. She was a small dingy bedroom in a attic, in one corner was a pink bed, above it was a poster of CAPTAIN SPACEBOY, and next to the bed on a table was a picture of a girl with pink hair with another wearing glasses, AUBREY thought the one with the pink hair was pretty. Sitting next to her, a small pen with a white bunny stared at AUBREY with it’s beady red eyes. AUBREY was cautious around it despite how cute it looked, many bunnies in HEADSPACE were often hostile and attacked on sight. A ladder leading downwards seemed like the only option. Carefully AUBREY made her way down the ladder to find the rest of the house in a much more sorry state, trash everywhere and the smell was even stronger this time it took everything she had to not throw up. AUBREY made her way to a large room with a kitchen/ living room. on the far end was the door leading outside. This place scared her, she didn’t like it here, as she crept quietly towards the door she felt a sharp pain in her foot and yelped. A piece of broken glass had stabbed her in the foot and now it was leaking some sort of red liquid. “The hell are you doing in my house? get out before I call the police!” a filthy raggedy woman shouted at her. AUBREY gulped and tried to be polite. “Please can you tell me where I am? I need to find my friends.” AUBREY pleaded but the woman was now in a rage “GET OUT OF MY HOUSE!” AUBREY fled out the front door as fast as she could narrowly avoiding a bottle flying past her and smashing on the wall “Good for nothing kids…all they do is disappoint you.”

It was raining outside the house when AUBREY ran out. The pain in her foot was getting worse by the second as more red fluid leaked out leaving a trail behind. Tears welled up in her eyes despite her best efforts to contain them, how could anyone be so mean? what did she ever do to deserve such hate? Finding a corner behind a nearby house she sat down next to the front door and looked at her foot, the glass had left a deep gash on her foot and it was starting to look bad. “I don’t have anything to heal this…I’m I’m all alone…I wish OMORI was here…anyone…even stupid KEL would be nice.” [AUBREY became SAD] a dark blue aura glowed around AUBREY as she cried to herself all alone in a cruel cruel world.

“Are you ok? you look hurt…you must be AUBREY.” a new voice shook her out of her sadness. When she looked up a kindly woman crouching in front of her. AUBREY backed away a little before the woman raised her hands to show her she meant no harm. “Hey slow down! that injury looks bad, come on inside we can get you something to eat and get out of the rain.” Although hesitant, AUBREY wiped the tears out of her eyes and took her hand. “How did you know my name?” she asked quietly. The woman rubbed the back of her head. “Your friend BASIL told me all about you, he described what all of you looked like, he’s inside right now if you want to see him, my name is Polly I live in the house just down the street from here.” At the mention of BASIL, AUBREY’S eyes lit up with hope, so she wasn’t alone after all, if the others had made it to this strange place then it would mean that OMORI was here too! he would know what was going on. AUBREY tried to stand up but winced when her foot started hurting again. “I can carry you inside if you want, we’d have to get that wound disinfected first hopefully you don’t mind if we visit the hospital tomorrow for a checkup.” AUBREY nodded and let herself be picked up and carried inside, it was comforting to know she had someone she could trust in this place. A faint yellow glow enveloping her body as Polly held her close to her chest.

BASIL was busy helping with cooking dinner while Polly went out to get groceries. He was not as good as HERO when it came to cooking but he would try his best anyways. Polly returned carrying the groceries in one arm and a familiar girl in the other. ”AUBREY! is that you? I’m so happy to see your here! wh-what happened to your foot?!” Polly let AUBREY sit on the couch while she went over to the bathroom to look for a first aid kit, BASIL sat down next to her and filled her in on the details of their situation, when Polly got back she got to work on patching up the small girl’s injury. AUBREY was having a hard time wrapping her head around all of this, it honestly made her head hurt thinking about it. This place was called Faraway town and they were in the real world. Real world? was that some part of HEADSPACE she had never heard of? But she watched the world fall apart around her then everyone went to sleep, afterwards she couldn’t remember much. AUBREY flinched as the alcohol was put on her wound “Sorry I should have warned you that it might sting a little, but it should feel much better now.” Polly looked at the time, it was 8:46 at night. “It’s getting kind of late, do you mind sleeping on the couch? I’m sorry if we don’t have any room in Basil’s bedroom for you to sleep in.” AUBREY politely nodded and swung her feet over the couch edge. “BASIL? would you mind sleeping in…er…Basil’s room? it’s a little odd having two children with the same name, sorry if I get you two mixed up.” BASIL thought about it for a second before smiling at her. “Thank you so much miss Polly, we really appreciate you helping us.” a yellow glow enveloped BASIL’S body causing Polly to look concerned for a second but decided not to ask about it. Soon the rain outside stopped and the clouds cleared revealing a full moon shining down over Faraway town.

Welcome to the Faraway!

Our Thoughts will follow you into reality…

Tomorrow is another day

Good Night

Chapter 3: Reunion

][]][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Sunny’s Room

{OMORI}

[][][][][][][][][][[[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

OMORI awoke on floor of Sunny’s room, while nothing usually fazed him being expressionless and reserved but this certainly was cause for alarm. (“This isn’t right! why am I here? how is this possible!?”) His thoughts rushed with many questions as he sat up from the floor of the now empty room, this was the real world, the world that the Dreamer lived in, he shouldn’t be here much less alive to see it. But he knew he would get nowhere by questioning things all night. gathering himself he summoned his RED HANDS to assist him in his exploration around the abandoned empty house. The hands picked through empty closets and cupboards, ultimately they found nothing not even inside the closet at the bottom of the stairs where the violin used to be. OMORI sighed, there was nothing left, the house had been picked clean so it had no use to him. He had been hoping to use Sunny’s former home as a sort ‘WHITE SPACE 2’ for a lack of a better name. But perhaps if he could gather enough supplies like a mat and a working computer he could still make it work…but that would mean going outside. People could be judgemental, his appearance would draw unwanted attention. OMORI looked out the window towards the house across the street, a familiar boy in a checkered shirt could be seen playing a game with another boy in a orange jersey in the window across from his own. “So the others did make it…but why are they here?” OMORI said to himself, if his dream friends were here then they could help him. He left the room made his way downstairs, thankfully SOMETHING was no where to be seen, Sunny had conquered his fear of heights, drowning and spiders beforehand. Opening the door to the outside OMORI stepped out of the house, the cool night air chilled his pale paper white skin as he silently walked over to the house next door with quiet resolve.

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Kel and Hero’s House

{Feeling a bit blue…red and yellow!}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Both Kels had been at it for about half a hour at the video game they were playing, Spaceboy 3, thankfully Kel and Hero’s parents were out for the night and they took their baby sister, Sally with them so they were spared from having to explain, but it also meant that Kel could stay up late playing video games with his dream self. At first KEL had been unfamiliar with the controls but he caught on pretty quickly after a tutorial run. Then the two played through to see who could set the highest score. It was very close but ultimately Kel came out the victor, his dream self flopping on his back in defeat. “Noooo! I was so close…” KEL lamented, a blue outline appearing around him. Kel chuckled, patting his smaller self on the shoulder “Hey don’t beat yourself up, you know your actually pretty good at this for your first time, you even caught on faster than Hero when he tried this game.” KEL’S somber blue glow immediately changed to a vibrant yellow, [KEL used COMEBACK] Kel seemed surprised by this sudden change in his dream self’s appearance. “Woah dude! your glowing! how are you doing that?” KEL noticed the glow and shrugged “Eh this? I dunno, but HERO can tell you all about EMOTIONS, he wrote a whole chart about it or something.” As if on cue, HERO stepped through the door as the smell of fresh food wafted through the door way. “Hey guys! I wanted to let you know that dinner’s ready.”

Hero was beginning to really reconsider his decision of becoming a doctor and go back to his original dream of being a cook. His other younger self made the process of cooking dinner look much much easier than it normally did. While Kel and KEL were having a contest to see who could eat their dinner the fastest, the two older brother figures talked some more, asking more questions to his other self while they cleaned up after dinner was done.”

“So how did you end up here anyways?”

“I don’t know to be honest, one second I’m falling down a pit and another I’m here talking to myself.”

“Yeah…you said you came from HEADSPACE right? you know I never thought that this was how Sunny always thought of me for all those years…I’m a little flattered.”

“Thanks! I never thought I’d get to meet myself in the future!”

“Is your hair dyed? I know Aubrey has pink hair dye.”

“No? this is our natural hair color…so is our skin color, I don’t get why people keep saying we’re sick I feel fine.

“What’s with that strange glow you guys get sometimes?”

“Glow? what glow?”

“The yellow outline you have sometimes when your happy?”

“Ah yes, our EMOTIONS, when we feel HAPPY, SAD or ANGRY we glow depending on what we’re feeling.”

“Oh well here we don’t actually glow when we feel emotions, what does it do other than you know…glow?”

“Well, if I had my chart with me I would show you but I guess I should give a demonstration.”

“HERO brought out a small SPARKLER from his pocket and lit it up, his whole body turned a bright yellow hue. “When we feel HAPPY we move faster, and have more luck when hitting an enemy’s weak points, but we tend to miss attacks more often.” Hero cheerfully explained. Next he got a whole PRESENT out, bow and all, how he was able to fit a whole box in his pockets Hero decided not to question it. HERO opened the box and his body turned a fiery shade of orange-red and his expression hardened “Here…ANGRY makes us hit harder…but we have less defense.” HERO said through gritted teeth. Hero decided to back away a little, whatever was in the box must’ve not been what he wanted. Next he opened up a small book labeled Sad Poetry on the front and after reading a line or two his body turned a dull blue “When we feel SAD we- I’m sorry give me a second…” HERO reached over to a tissue box and blew his nose and wiping small tears from his eyes. “When we feel SAD our defense goes up but we move slower, when we get hurt…we lose some JUICE in the process…that’s the stuff we use for our SKILLS, but we’ll get to that another time.” He sighed to himself bringing out a small DANDELION and blowing on it. Instantly the glow vanished HERO gave a sigh of relief. “And that’s how EMOTIONS work, there are three tiers of EMOTIONS but only two of us can experience the third as far as we know…there is another EMOTION but we don’t talk about tha-” In that moment, a tiny spider came down from the ceiling between the two causing Hero to freeze up. At the same time HERO noticed the spider staring right at him and began flashing grey, unable to move. [HERO became AFRAID] When the spider crawled away into a crack in the wall both of them calmed down. “Phew! I thought it would never go away, OMORI use to be afraid of spiders too but he got over it, ha I feel kind of embarrassed now thinking about how I’m still scared of spiders…” Hero blinked at the name, where had he heard that name before? he vaguely recalled Sunny mentioning someone who looked like him. “Who’s OMORI?” before HERO could answer the door opened and a pale monochrome boy stood in the doorway, his expression neutral.

“OMORI! your here! we were wondering where you were.” HERO said as the boy walked in “Where are the others? did you find them?” OMORI simply sat down on the floor in the living room. “No…” Hero stared at him with shock, he looked exactly like Sunny from years ago when he was twelve except unlike the other dream people he was black and white, lacking any color at all, his face was unreadable except for the cold and calculated look in his expressionless blank eyes. OMORI caught Hero staring and stared back at him until KEL and his real world self burst out from the room upstairs, Kel was holding a can of Orange Joe out of his dream self’s reach “No! this is my last can!” KEL was practically climbing up his leg at this point “C’mon bigger me! just a sip, just a itty bitty sip! I promise!” Hero rushed into the other room shouting “Hey! stop fighting you two! or someone’s going to get hurt!” Leaving OMORI and HERO alone for a moment to listen to the commotion. When Hero came back he was holding the ears of both Kels. “Ok you two, are we going to share now?” Kel hesitantly handed the can over to his dream self, who would have downed the whole can in one go if it wasn’t for HERO giving him a look. “Ok ok I won’t drink all of it I promise, for real this time.” Satisfied with his answer, Hero let the both of them go to rub their ears. Turning his attention back to OMORI, he sat on the couch across from him and cleared his throat “Alright, I know your suppose to be the other Sunny right?” OMORI’S eyes narrowed at the mention of the name. “No…not Sunny.” KEL suddenly poked his head over the couch, he was shining a harsh bright yellow and his eyes were as wide as lolipops, “HeyOMORI!thisorangejoestuffisgreat!IfeellikeIcouldrunaroundtheworld! WOO HOO!” and then he bolted into another room of the house, HERO facepalmed and followed after him. Kel gave a Hero awkward shrug, maybe sharing a super caffeinated drink with a younger version of your younger brother wasn’t the best idea. Continuing with his interrogation of OMORI he narrowed down on the subject “Ok if you aren’t Sunny’s dream counterpart then what are you?”

OMORI was anticipating this kind of response but thankfully he was prepared. Although he preferred not to speak he was quite fluent in speech when he chose to be “We are part of The Dreamer’s imagination, or Sunny’s HEADSPACE as you know him…” he spat out the name of his creator like it was a foul taste in his mouth “We were created to help him cope with the grief and guilt of murdering his sister…to keep him happy and safe. There he would play in the world he had created.” He stared into his reflection in the knife, For four years he stayed in blissful ignorance of the outside world, until he decided to find the Truth, the reslut was the loss of HEADSPACE, if the Dreamer no longer needed to keep the truth locked away what use did he have for the world created to keep it secret? no doubt I have you and your friends to thank for destroying our home?” Hero felt perplexed upon hearing this lenghty explanation, Sunny hadn’t told him about this. The idea that he had created an entire world in his head in the span of four years was mind boggling, where these younger versions of themselves byproducts of his imagination? and how was that even possible? Kel butted into the conversation. “Hey, we didn’t destroy your home, we had no idea you guys even existed until today!” OMORI glared at him and continued “You may have had no direct involvement but you encouraged him…influenced him to choose the real world over the one he made, since we are having this conversation right now, I believe you are to blame for the reason we are here in the first place.” Slowly OMORI got up and made his way to the door outside. “Where are you going?” Hero asked, instead of turning around OMORI simply stood in the doorway before answering “I’ve heard enough, I’m going back to the Dreamer’s home, do not follow.” With that OMORI walked into the night, his pale colors blending into the darkness. Just then HERO walked in carrying a sleeping KEL “Where’s OMORI? did he have to go somewhere?” Hero got up and told him that he had to go home to which he understood. But because it was late they decided to go to bed and wait until tomorrow to look for the others.

The next day

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Faraway Hospital

{BASIL does a violence}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

BASIL and AUBREY sat in the back of Polly’s car. AUBREY was looking out the window taking in the sights in awe of the city around them while BASIL was looking through his photo album, “Wow look at all the big buildings BASIL! I’ve never seen such a big place like this before.” BASIL was already imagining the kinds of photos he could be taking with his friends here. Soon the car pulled up to a particularly tall building with a red plus on it, the Hospital. Polly opened up the car door for the kids and picked up Basil out of his seat who looked surprised “P-Polly? I-I can walk you know…” Polly realized this and immediately put him back down. “I’m sorry It’s a old habit, you remind me so much of Basil when he was younger.” Instead, she leaned in and picked up AUBREY who still had the bandages on her foot. “I’ve set up a appointment for AUBREY to make sure her foot isn’t infected in the meantime can you stay in the reception room while I check on Basil?” the small flower boy simply nodded his head in agreement and hopped up onto one of the seats in the reception room. A doctor soon entered the room and called out for AUBREY’S appointment, Polly returned and saw that AUBREY looked scared “Miss Polly, I’m scared…i’ve never been to a hospital before…” Polly knelt down held her hand giving AUBREY a warm smile. “Don’t worry I’ll be with you through this, I’m a nurse here. We’re just going to do a few health checkups and see if your injury needs any stitches, what happened to you to get that anyways?” AUBREY explained briefly about how she stepped on a broken piece of glass in some dirty house and how a mean lady screamed at her and threw bottles at her. Polly was appalled, how could anyone be so cruel to a child? Soon the doctor’s were ready for her and let the purple haired girl and the nurse inside.

The doctor was waiting inside for them when Polly brought AUBREY in. “Hello Polly, is our patient doing well today?” he said, Polly lead AUBREY to a chair to be seated. When she noticed AUBREY looked scared she brushed the back of her hair with her hand. “Your going to be ok, just do as the doctor says.” The first thing the doctor did was test her reflexes by tapping her knee with a little hammer, [AUBREY took 1 damage]. Next was an x ray to check her bone structure, strangely enough, she lacked a detailed skeleton, having a simplistic looking one instead. Other tests were performed such as weight, blood pressure, eye exam and height until the final examination with her foot. The doctor unwrapped the bandages and closely inspected the wound. After a minute he came to a grim prognosis. “This is a deep cut, there are glass shards embedded inside her foot, we may have to do surgery to keep it from getting infected.” Polly looked worried while AUBREY seemed confused. “Surgery? what does that mean?” The doctor took a deep breath, patients didn’t usually react well to this kind of news. “Little girl, we’re going to have to make you sleep so we can cut your foot open to remove the glass inside, and you may even lose your ability to walk, I am truly sorry about thi- where are you going?” AUBREY hobbled over to the counter where a few pieces of candy were in a jar and reached inside. Polly rushed over to stop her. “AUBREY?! t-that candy isn’t for taking it’s for-” but AUBREY had already put a handful in her mouth. Miraculously her foot instantly healed, the scar sealing itself back up like nothing happened to it in the first place. The doctor was at a lose for words while AUBREY happily hummed to herself and took a seat on the examination table eating more of the candies, “Your foot, it’s fully healed? but that’s not possible! a injury like that would…but…” The doctor placed a hand on his forehead and slumped over the table. “Doctor are you alright?” Polly asked, concerned for the doctor’s well being. ”All of my medical training…wasted…” AUBREY walked over to him and placed a hand on his back “Are you ok? I don’t the need for surgery after all, all I needed was something to eat to feel better. Don’t feel so blue! you did your best!”

[AUBREY used PEP TALK]

[it had no effect?]

“Huh? but that usually works…” AUBREY said to herself

“Come on AUBREY we should check on Basil…” Polly said,

Suddenly the doctor slammed his hands on the table frightening the two. “Wait! wait! there is one more thing we have to do!” he collected himself and straightened his coat. “I’m sorry, I was a just little startled by your…timely recovery.” he pulled out a syringe from a drawer. “If you don’t mind…It wouldn’t be too much trouble to get a blood sample for research purposes? just a small sample is all and it won’t hurt too much, it’ll be a small pinch.” AUBREY looked at Polly with a worried face but she put on a brave face and readied herself for the needle…

BASIL kicked his legs on the edge of his seat while he waited for his friend to finish her checkup. Nearby a mother and her fat son in a purple shirt with yellow overalls sat a few seats away. The mother was busy texting on her phone while her son was eyeing the photo album in BASIL’S lap. Slowly the much bigger kid scooted close enough to BASIL to suddenly snatch the album from him. “Hey! that’s my photo album! give it back!” BASIL cried as the snotty kid haughtily laughed drawing a few looks of disgust from the other onlookers, his mother ignored him with a scoff. “What are gonna do you girly girl? cry? yeah it’s mine now! I need a new coloring book and yours looks perfect, just gotta dump out all these worthless photos.” BASIL looked baffled and a bit angry, his precious photo album full of his most cherished memories wasn’t a coloring book! But before he could protest, the bully stepped over to him and flicked his flower crown off of his head. BASIL could practically smell the other kid’s horrid breath. “Even without that stupid flower crown you still look like a girl! wahahaha!” BASIL looked over at the child’s mother hoping for some sort of help, but she continued to ignore the situation. BASIL felt himself get pushed to the ground as more boisterous laughter at his expense filled the room. “What’s a little shrimp like you gonna do about it? cry? fight for your stupid book back? it would be fun to see you try.” BASIL felt like he was going to cry but then he thought to himself (“What would AUBREY do?”) Slowly getting himself up and dusting himself off he got himself into a fighting pose…”Well since you asked...” BASIL said with wavering confidence. The bully sneered gleefully and cracked his knuckles, towering over the much smaller BASIL. “You? fight me? hah! fat chance loser! you want fun? Walter will show you fun!”

{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{

{} BATTLE START! {}

What will BASIL do?

Fight!

BASIL attacks Walter

Walter takes 56 damage

Walter punches BASIL

BASIL takes 23 damage

BASIL used PHOTOGRAPH

Walter’s HIT RATE fell

Walter punches BASIL

The attack whiffed

BASIL attacks Walter

It was a moving attack

Walter takes 61 damage

{“Ow! that hurt! now you’ve made me mad!}

Walter became ANGRY!

BASIL used HERBAL REMEDY

BASIL healed 145 HEART

Walter breaths nasty breath on BASIL

BASIL'‘S DEFENSE fell

BASIL attacks Walter

Walter takes 74 damage

Walter winds up his fist

BASIL attacks Walter

IT HIT RIGHT IN THE HEART!

Walter takes 89 damage

{“I…I lost?”}

{”How did I lose to a little baby like you?”}

{”Oh my gaaa…”}

BASIL was victorious!

BASIL got Photo Album

{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}

Walter lay on the floor dazed before getting up in a panic, he looked very upset with steam coming from his nose “You twerp! your really gonna get it now! MOM! MOM!” Walter ran over to his mother, the floor trembling with every step. When he looked over from her phone, clearly annoyed as he broke down crying. “Mom! that kid beat me up when I asked to see his book! do something!” he said through sobs pointing a accusing finger at BASIL. The mom sighed got up and walked over to BASIL. She extended a hand as if expecting something “Alright, hand it over.” BASIL looked at her more confused than anything. “W-what?” the mother rolled her eyes and pointed at the photo album “That book…give it to me now.” How could this woman not see that it was stolen from him in the first place? “No…It belongs to me…your son tried to take it and I just- Walter’s Mom grabbed onto the album and tried to tear it from his grasp. “I won’t ask again…give. me. that. book you green haired brat!” As BASIL struggled to hold on to his photo album, Polly, AUBREY and Basil walked into the reception area witnessing the scuffle. Immediately Polly rushed over with several doctors and restrained the woman, who was shouting profanities. The crazy woman was hauled off to a different room while Walter just stood there in disbelief at what he had just witnessed, it was only through a glare from AUBREY that he made no attempt to retaliate. “BASIL are you ok? look at these bruises! did you get into a fight?” BASIL rubbed the back of his head as he picked up his flower crown and placed it back where it belonged “Oh I’m alright I can heal myself, sorry to worry you so much…someone tried to take my album so I fought back, I just thought of what you, KEL or OMORI would have done.” AUBREY brought BASIL in a tight hug while Basil walked over and looked his younger self up and down. “Are…are you me?” he seemed cautious to get closer “A-are you…me? But how are you real?” BASIL smiled lightly and walked over letting Basil feel his hand. it felt warm and solid like a real person’s hand would. “I’m just as real as you are…Polly made me part of the family so I guess I’m your brother now!” Retracting his hand Basil was at a loss for words for a moment. Polly had already introduced AUBREY to him beforehand and had explained what BASIL had told her so he knew that they were from a dream. After a moment of thought Basil extended his hand out again for a handshake which BASIL took graciously with a smile on their face. “Yeah I…wait what was that last part?” He looked over at Polly with a growing confusion. She shrugged and pretended to not know what he was talking about while AUBREY seemed oblivious to his question. “…Does this mean BASIL’S my little brother too?” the blond haired boy looked at everyone with exasperation then gave up trying to understand it, he had enough things on his mind and hearing that he had adopted siblings now was too much for him...

After everyone left the Hospital and piled into the car, it was a quiet ride back. Basil sat on the front seat next to Polly while the dream kids sat in the back, Basil thought it was kind of funny that his younger self sat in a old booster seat they still had when he was around the same age. AUBREY checked her foot, it felt so much better now that it was healed properly, though the bandaged spot on her arm still stung a little. “Miss Polly, why did they have to stick the needle in my arm? it kind of hurt and why was there red stuff in there?” Polly couldn’t tell if AUBREY was naive enough to not know what blood was but at this point, along with the other nurses and doctors back at the hospital, she was certain that these kids were not normal. From the strange glows they occasionally had to watching a wound that would have required an hour of surgery with the high chance of losing her ability to walk heal up completely in a matter of seconds without scars or anything to show for it. God knows what else these strange children were capable of. “They just wanted to see if your healthy that’s all...I hope” Polly said muttering the last part to herself. The rest of the car ride home was normal from that point onward.

[][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Faraway Church, Graveyard

{By Your Side}

[][][][][][][][][][][][]1[][][][][][][][][]4[][][][][][][][]][][][][][][]3[][][][][][][][][][][][]

Later that day…

Aubrey sat in one of the pews of Faraway church. Since the incident of her fight with Kel and Sunny weeks ago she no longer felt welcome visiting during active service hours. Although she now knew the Truth behind Mari’s actual death she still came to church for the peace she felt. For the past four years Aubrey had been angry and hateful, believing that her old friends had abandoned her and moved on when in reality everyone had been suffering in their own way. She would become the leader of a group of delinquents calling themselves The Hooligans. She her new friend group would terrorize the town and bully Basil out of bitter spite for something he never did. All those years she had thought Basil had betrayed her trust by vandalizing Photo Album, so she stole it in order to restore the ruined photos and protect all she had left of Mari… it was only when Sunny told the truth that he also admitted desecrating the photo album himself. Now, she when she looked at herself in the mirror she only saw an angry, broken, selfish girl who was blind to the reality that she was pushing her friends away and not letting herself heal. The past week had been a lot to take in, in all honesty she was finding it hard to accept the confession that Sunny told them in the Hospital that day. Between her and Hero, she wanted to cry, beat Sunny with her nail bat, and demand why he took Mari away from them all at the same time…But then she would recall the last day they spent together and the last thing he said to them.

“Can you forgive me after all I’ve done?”

Aubrey placed her head down on the pew in front of her and sat in silence clearing her thoughts… could she forgive him? could she forgive herself for being so blind?

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]143[[[][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

MARI opened her eyes to the bright sun shining down on her face. Slowly she got up from the old weathered picnic blanket she was laying on, being careful of her bad knee and looked her surroundings with unease. Rows of tombstones lined the open space she sat in and her friends were nowhere to be found. “AUBREY? KEL? OMORI? where did you all go?” MARI called out. When no one answered she attempted to step outside of the blanket when a invisible force stopped her from leaving. This was nothing new as she had been in this situation before when she had to move to another picnic spot in HEADSPACE and needed to leave the one she was currently. So MARI tried harder pushing with al the strength she had until she stumbled outside of the invisible barrier. Getting up and rubbing her knee she realized it no longer hurt like it usually did when she fell like that. Slowly she pressed her foot down and felt no pain, what a pleasant surprise. “This new world is certainly full of surprises...I wonder where I should start looking first…huh?” MARI’S gaze suddenly found itself on a grave with her name on it, leaning in closer she could make out the text engraved in the stone “Our Dearest Mari; The Sun Shined Brighter When She Was Here… is this my grave?” With deep concern she examined the grave more closely reading the words to herself over and over to make sure she wasn’t mistaken. When she realized that it was her grave she stepped back in horror. “I’m dead? No it can’t be...” From her own shadow rose a dark mass with a single eye, SOMETHING began wrapping it’s black tendrils around her neck threatening to drag her down to her knees. MARI knew it was unlike her to worry so much but what could she do? She remembered the last thing she was doing, enjoying a picnic with her friends, the sky turning black, waiting for OMORI to show up when the world fell apart and everyone falling unconscious. Now she was here in this world where she was suppose to exist being dragged down into the ground for having forbidden knowledge. MARI closed her eyes and remembered her promise to protect her little brother. [MARI used CALM DOWN] taking a deep breath in she bundled up all her anxiety and let it go with a long breath out, the tendrils fading with each breath she took, it wasn’t as scary as she thought. When she opened her eyes again the SOMETHING had vanished and in it’s place a pale version of herself in a white dress smiled back at her before it faded away into a large window in the clouds. MARI looked up towards the sky, letting the wind blow in her hair a single tear dropping down her cheek before wiping it away. MARI got up and dusted herself off before heading towards the large building ahead. (“Oh little brother…everyone, big sister is on her way to help…”)

Aubrey awoke to the sound of a piano playing a vaguely familiar tune, “Huh? did I fall asleep? how long have I been sitting here? what time is i-” Those words died in her mouth the second she saw the purple haired woman on the church’s piano. The way she played was exactly how she remembered…”Holy shit, M-Mari?” Aubrey barely whispered trying to keep her composure, (“No, this…this is probably just some other woman who looks like her. Don’t jump to conclusions.”) she thought to herself. Instead, Aubrey ducked down waited behind the pew for the Mari lookalike to finish…then she could get a closer look at her face.

MARI set her hands down on the keys as she finished the last notes, it had been a long time since she had played the piano, (Though she was a little rusty at it.) and longer since she had done anything other than sitting at the picnic blanket. She was going to enjoy her newfound freedom as much as possible before she had to go find her friends again. A sudden ringing sound drew her attention towards a pink haired girl whispering angrily into her phone…

“Kel you idiot…I told you to call me later after I was done with church!” she whispered into her phone. Kel gave a halfhearted laugh through the receiver. “Sorry Aubrey, I was wondering if you wanted to meet up at the park again today? you wouldn’t believe what happened yesterday, and I called Basil up and he says he can come too.” Before Aubrey could answer back with something rude she felt someone watching her and turned around “Oh! I don’t mean to bother you if your busy but when your done could you help me? I’m a bit lost and could use some help finding my way around this place, I like your hair by the way… it’s beautiful, did you do it yourself?” MARI said leaning over the pew with a cheery smile on her face. Aubrey couldn’t believe it, standing in front of her was Mari, back from the dead and living, breathing and she even had purple hair…just like she promised she would before she died… Aubrey smacked herself to make sure she wasn’t dreaming much to MARI’S concern “Why would you do that? was it something I said?” She held a hand up to Aubrey’s cheek, it felt so real, not like a dream but it felt warm and soft just like Mari’s hands... She couldn’t hold it back her feelings any longer as Aubrey broke into tears and hugged MARI tightly. “Please don’t go…please be real…please.” she sobbed quietly into her shoulder. MARI returned the hug and brushed the back of Aubrey’s hair. “There there it’s going to be okay, you can tell me what’s wrong, all it will cost is your love.” Aubrey spent the next minute sobbing into MARI’S arms while being comforted before she calmed down enough to speak… “Are you really her? Mari? is that really you?” Aubrey asked quietly. MARI pursed her lips in deep thought before she came up with a answer. “Kind of…but I’m…not your Mari I’m afraid…sorry if I got your hopes up if you thought I was someone else.” Aubrey sighed, it was too good to be true, but here she was with this other younger Mari wandering around in a church, whatever the case she couldn’t just leave her here. “No, it’s good, the name’s Aubrey by the way, I was just appreciating the peace and quiet.” MARI looked at her with surprise and awe. “Aubrey? you’ve grown up so fast…I’m proud of you.” the older girl gave her a small grin and took her by the hand. “Yeah…I’m proud of me too…now let’s go to the park we can start looking there…I’m glad to have you back.”

][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[]

Sunny’s House

{White Space lite}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][[][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

It was dark inside of the house, OMORI had set up a makeshift blanket in the center of Sunny’s former room complete with a tissue box a empty notepad and a computer he had taken from the local computer store that had opened up. it was one of those new modern laptops that were more sleek and advanced than the old computer he used to have in WHITE SPACE, but he would make do. OMORI had taken the liberty of removing the for sale sign outside of the house to keep unwanted guests from invading his personal space and was in the process of setting up his new computer. He was no tech genius but after going through the long tedious process of putting in a password and language settings and other pointless things that he deemed unnecessary, the laptop was finally set up and connected to the router he had also taken from the store…the benefits of having endless pockets. At last his makeshift WHITE SPACE was complete although it could never live up to the original it was as close as he could get it. OMORI considered what he should do first, until a strange symbol flashed on the computer “What is this?” OMORI stared at the symbol on the screen until a new voice spoke from it.

Hello OMORI, we have been looking for you…

Chapter 4: Let’s go on a Adventure!

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Faraway Park

{First and last flight of the S.S KEL}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][]

Everyone was having a good time at the park, both Kels were having a bet to see who could fly off of the swing set and land the farthest away, Hero and his dream self were doing their best to persuade them not to, it was a perfect day in Faraway town. “I’m gonna fly to the moon!” KEL yelled over to his older self “Bet you can’t do a triple 550 deluxe with no cheese!” he shouted back with a cocky grin on his face. Hero watched as the two boys swung higher and higher. “Kel! your going to get hurt! or worst KEL is going to get hurt!” But the two of them were already airborne by the time he finished his sentence, HERO almost screamed when he saw them take off almost six feet into the air. “WOO HOO!” KEL cheered as he soared through the air and posed for everyone to see. Meanwhile Kel gracefully face-planted in the sand, ”Ow…bleh pbbbbtttt! ack! sand in my eyes!” got up spitting out a mouthful of sand while watching with everyone else as his younger dream self flew like a multicolored bird. At the same time, Polly’s car pulled up at the park causing KEL to comically splat on top the car’s roof, everyone inside screamed as a KEL shaped indent appeared on the inside of the car. HERO screamed for real this time when KEL landed on the car roof. Polly hurried the two kids and Basil out of the car and started dialing 911. Until KEL pulled himself out of the hole with a big smile albeit missing a few teeth and bleeding a little. “Oh my god are you ok?” Polly asked, scared out of her mind, KEL shook himself a little and laughed “Yeah I’m good! let’s do that again!” Immediately Hero pulled him down from the car and looked over his injuries, ”KEL, your bleeding and you’ve got cuts all over you we need to get you treated immediately!” KEL just shrugged but winced a little, he then noticed the red liquid running down his arm “What’s this red stuff? Hey HERO why is there jam coming out me?” HERO walked over to KEL and had a closer look. “This has never happened before when we’ve gotten hurt…well nothing a bit of my cooking can’t fix!” Without hesitation he made a cookie out of thin air with his spatula just like he did at the grocery store. Everyone except the dream friends were bewildered by the magic cookie and watched as KEL’S bleeding stopped and his wounds closed and even his teeth grew back like he hadn’t just face planted on the top of a car. “I have a question…how did you do that?” HERO looked confused “Did what? my COOK skill? oh I should probably have mentioned before that I can heal my friends with my SKILL, we would be in trouble if we didn’t have it.” AUBREY shook her head “KEL you dummy, you could have been TOAST! and we don’t know if we could even bring you back if that happened.” HERO nodded “She’s right I don’t think LIFE JAM exists here so we might be in serious trouble if we get hurt.” Kel caught up with the group after getting the taste of sand out of his mouth “Hey can you make a cookie for me too? I think I sprained my ankle and I’m also kinda hungry.” HERO used his COOK skill again and another cookie appeared in Kel’s hands. AUBREY did a double take on seeing Kel for the first time, flinging her arms up in exasperation “There’s two of them now?!”

Basil had been awfully quiet the whole time While Hero explained what OMORI told him about the younger versions of themselves. He wasn’t sure if everyone could forgive him like they had Sunny. He was the one who had the idea to hang Mari on that day, and then lie to everyone saying that she committed suicide, how could they forgive him? how could they “H-hey…other me? are…are you ok?” BASIL tugged lightly on his older counterpart’s shirt, Basil blushed, he had been vividly over thinking about that day again hadn’t he? When Sunny told everyone the Truth about what had happened to Mari. “I’m ok just getting used to being outside for the first time in a while.” He wasn’t exactly lying but he still felt bad for doing it. BASIL however raised an eyebrow in suspicion “Are you sure? I can make you some herbal chamomile tea that can help you relax.” Basil opened up his mouth to answer when he saw a familiar pink haired girl approaching “Hey guys, sorry I’m late church was…busy.” everyone turned to see Aubrey and another person wearing a hoodie riding in on scooters, the hooded figure seemed to be having trouble keeping balance. “Yo Aubrey! what’s up! who’s your new friend?” Kel shouted Aubrey stopped for a moment to help her friend get off “This is my friend…Ma…Mary we met in Gino’s the other day.” ‘Mary’ gave a polite bow but said nothing. AUBREY walked up to her older self with a curious and amazed look in her eyes “(Gasp! ) Your hair is so pretty! I want to be just like you when I grow up!” Aubrey’s eyes went wide as she looked down at her dream counterpart and her innocent stare. If she knew what she was actually like would she still see her the same? Aubrey knelt down and pat AUBREY’S head “Yeah, I think so to.” she made a mental note to keep her away from her Hooligans at any cost. KEL crossed his arms and stuck his tongue out “Blech! why would anyone want icky gross pink hair?” Aubrey tightened her grip on her nail bat and gave KEL a sideways glare. Immediately KEL backed off raising his hands in surrender, AUBREY had stars in her eyes and a warm yellow glow around her.

With the gang assembled they began making plans for the day. first they would head to the plaza and do a bit sightseeing and maybe some shopping, then they would head over to Gino’s for lunch and then head home, but they couldn’t just be walking around with five children so Hero and ‘Mary’ came up with the idea of splitting everyone up to cover more ground. Kel would go with his own counterpart to Hobeez hobby store, Basil would tag along with AUBREY to Fix-it, Hero would take HERO to a nearby clothing store to buy extra clothes (and shoes for the kids) and Aubrey would take BASIL to the gardening center in Fix-it. ‘Mary’ opted to tag along with the Heros despite Aubrey silently telling her not to. Polly had to go back to the house leaving the group no choice but to walk there, which was no problem since Aubrey wouldn’t have to explain who Mary really was…

(An hour ago)

“Look Mari, I am so happy that your back with us and all but I can’t let everyone else see you.” MARI tilted her head, confused as to why. “But why would I need to hide?” Aubrey made a call on her phone, after a bit she responded “Hey Kim, can you come over to the front of the church? bring a spare scooter and a hoodie, yeah that big oversized one you got for Charlene last Christmas, ok and why is Angel doing a what at Hobeez? ugh you know what? never mind I’ll ask later, see you later Kim, bye.” after a few minutes Kim brought over the spare scooter and oversized hoodie while MARI waited inside the church as to not be seen, and when Aubrey handed her the hoodie “Here put this on, can you ride a scooter?” MARI spent the next half hour trying to ride the thing but couldn’t keep her balance. Aubrey eventually offered for her to ride on the back of her scooter. Though she wouldn’t admit it, was strange having her long time childhood friend be shorter than her, though she did come back from the dead moments ago, today just kept getting stranger and stranger when she saw a miniature Kel fly through the sky…

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Hobbeez

{Kel Generations}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[

“Are we there yet?”

“Are we there yet?”

“How about now?”

Aubrey and AUBREY were about to clobber KEL over the head in a tag team attack when they finally reached the plaza, KEL sat on the floor rubbing his feet as did some of the other dream friends, walking on the sidewalk barefoot must have been difficult for them. Hero looked down at the kid’s predicament “It must hurt walking around barefoot everywhere you go, you sure you don’t want to wear some socks at least?” AUBREY picked a pebble out of her foot and tossed it at KEL who didn’t notice “We don’t have any shoes, and any we found back home were too big or small for us. The ground back home was mostly grass or smooth floor, even the road in the UNDERWATER HIGHWAY was smoothed out.” Hero felt bad for them, having to suffer walking on the hot pavement without protection. “Well I’m going to get you all shoes so you don’t have to walk barefoot anymore!” AUBREY, KEL and BASIL lit up in bright yellow upon hearing that they would no longer suffer the merciless pavement, the happy aura being so bright that it was hard to look at. Before long after HERO used his MASSAGE SKILL to calm them down they each split up in separate groups to explore the various parts of the plaza.

“And here we are! this is Hobeez!” Kel announced showing it off like it was a mansion. KEL’s eyes sparkled at the colorful books and merchandise. Instantly he ran over to a cutout of CAPTAIN SPACEBOY and pointed excitedly “CAPTAIN SPACEBOY? I didn’t know you made it here too! where’s your crew at?” The cutout didn’t respond to his question Kel walked next to him “Uh mini me? that’s just a cardboard cutout, that’s not the real Captain.” KEL looked disappointed “Oh…” KEL’S attention turned to the comic books on the shelf nearby. There were several different comic books of all sorts from Captain Spaceboy comics to Sweetheart novels along with a few Kel didn’t recognize. He decided to let his younger self peruse the wide selection of books while he walked up to the counter “Hey Kel, looking for that new issue of Spaceboy? well we just got it in today but…” Just behind Kel, Angel, one of the Hooligans in Faraway swiftly strode over to the shelf and snatched up a comic book, the newest issue of Captain Spaceboy. “I was going to say that we had only one left but looks like that kid snatched it up already sorry…are you ok? you look like your gonna-”

KEL was busy looking through his fifth comic book when the cry could be heard through the store “NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! I was saving up my money all week for that issue! why is life so cruel?” KEL walked over to the scene where Kel was on his hands and knees. “I waited so long for this one, seven…seven days! he can’t keep getting away with this!” the shopkeep patted him on the back “There there, we might get some more next week.” KEL saw Angel leave sneak out of the store with the book in his shirt. Springing into action he bolted toward the window and just like in a scene in the comics he read he crashed through the window superhero style. “Did that kid just crash through my front window like in Spaceboy issue #67? also I hope you can pay for that…” Kel looked up to see the KEL shaped hole in the window and the boy in hot pursuit “Yeah I’ll borrow some money from Hero later, sorry about the window Pedro I’ll be right back I promise!” Kel ran out the front door after his dream self though a small part of him wanted to leap through the window like KEL did...

Angel jumped and ran when he saw the smaller kid smash through the window and start running towards him like it was nothing and apparently he was catching up fast. Instead of running he stopped and did a dramatic pose from a bizarre cartoon he saw one time with his friends. “Oh? your approaching me? instead of running away your coming right at m-” Angel received a ball right to the stomach that knocked the wind out of him causing a couple of hard cover books and the comic to slip out of his shirt. KEL quickly snatched up the comic book and was about to leave when Angel started laughing through pained breaths “Heh heh heh, did you think I would be defeated so easily by a direct attack like that? Fwefwefwe… you fool! I was only pretending to be hurt, you fell for my trap! now I the mighty Angel, disciple of The Maverick, shall defeat you foul villain, face the wrath of my unbeatable techni-” another ball smacked him in the face knocking him over on his back dazed. When Kel finally caught up to them after some running he took a moment to catch his breath “How (huff) are you so (Huff) fast? are you even tired?” KEL beamed as he held out the comic book to Kel who took it carefully like it was a priceless crystal. Then he saw Angel on the ground seeing stars “Did you just knock out Angel?” KEL grinned and did a heroic pose like in the comics he read “Yep! I kicked his butt and I got your comic book back! KEL saves the day again!” Behind them a new figure entered the scene chuckling to himself, Angel got up and retreated behind the newcomer “Your really in it for now, show them Master! I shall leave it to you…” The Maverick posed dramatically grinning under his blond wig. “You…you think and it looks like you’ve bested Angel but you’ve only sealed your fates for I…The Maverick have come to deliver divine justice for your wrongdoings!” Kel rolled his eyes while KEL readied his ball. “Mikhael, c’mon dude, I don’t want to fight you again, look can we just forget this happened and I can go pay for my comic book…and the window.” The Maverick laughed and crossed his arms “You may have beaten me in our last encounter but I have since become more powerful than you could possible imagine! come at me if you dare!'“

{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}}{}{}{}{}{}}{}{}

{} Battle start!{}

What will KEL and Friends do?

Fight…

Kel attacked the Maverick

The Maverick takes 13 damage

What will KEL do?

KEL used REBOUND

The Maverick takes 45 damage!

The Maverick hits Kel

Kel takes 15 damage

Kel used Encourage

KEL’s ATTACK increased!

KEL used Flex

KEL’S HIT RATE increased

The Maverick starts making fun if Kel

Kel became ANGRY

Kel attacked the Maverick

The Maverick takes 23 damage

{“I see you’ve gotten stronger yourself but you won’t be able to withstand my new ultimate attack!”}

The Maverick prepares his special attack…

The Maverick’s ATTACK increased

Kel used Guard

KEL used RUN N’ GUN

The Maverick’s wig takes 5034 damage

It was a moving attack!

IT HIT RIGHT IN THE HEART!

{”NO! my wig! my source of power!”}

{I feel…so exposed…so…weak…”}

{”I…I cannot continue fighting…”}

KEL’S party was victorious!

{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{{}{{}{}{{}

The Maverick collapsed to his knees frantically looking for his wig with one arm and covering his exposed bowl cut with the other. “No! I can’t be seen without my wig! i’m vulnerable like this where did it go? Angel! help me find it so we can defeat these scoundrels once and for all!” KEL and Kel watched as Angel and Mikhael searched around for the lost wig unaware that it had landed in a tree before deciding to leave while they still could.

[[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Faraway plaza Fix-it

{Tulips and Gladiolus’s]

[]][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Aubrey tapped BASIL on the shoulder to get his attention, the sudden action causing him to jump and lose his glow, “Hey BASIL, you wanna come with me to the Fix-it? I kinda…need your help.” BASIL smiled warmly at her “Anything for my new friend! what do you need help with?” Aubrey couldn’t help but smile herself, his innocent stare reminded her of when she and Basil were younger, she was the one that brought him into the friend group all those years ago…but also the one who drove him away…Shaking the thought from her head she knelt down and motioned for him to come closer “Listen, I need to get some flowers…for my friend, but I’m not sure what kinds of flowers he would like would you know what kind of flowers would be good as a gift?” BASIL nodded his head in understanding “Well… to my general knowledge, white tulips or daffodils would seem like the best gift for your them, they represent forgiveness in flower language, which I ‘m sure that’s what your looking for right? for Basil to forgive you?” Aubrey’s eyes widened for a moment then to confusion “How did? how did you know?” BASIL gently took hold of a small flower bloom that had fallen from a nearby flower pot. “Back home, most people saw me as the shy boy who talks to plants and wouldn’t hurt a fly, someone who would fall over at the first sign of trouble.” He let go of the bloom and placed it back in the pot. “But my time in this new world has taught me so much and helped me grow as a person…I’m not a pushover everyone thinks I am, I can tell when something isn’t right. What I’m trying to say is I think Basil is afraid of you, I can tell from the way he keeps looking at you, that you used to be close but you or he did that changed all that, what happened? you can tell me, I promise I wont tell anyone else, that’s up to you to decide.” BASIL looked her in the eyes patiently and waited for Aubrey’s response…Aubrey closed her eyes and when she opened them again they were full of remorse ”I have to tell you something about…Basil.”

“I didn’t always hate him you know? Basil was one of my best friends, he was kind and understanding even if his family was never around for him we always made time to be there for him. We were like family to each other…Then we lost Mari, the day she died was like a stab in the heart for me, everyone moved on so quickly and I felt alone again. I was angry when I should have just understood that people have their own ways of coping with death. I was with Basil one day after I saw…I saw he had ruined all the photos of Mari in his photo album. I started to hate him for it. Four years I took out my anger on him because I couldn’t see past my own hate…I couldn’t let go because her memories were all I had left of Mari, that’s why I stole his photo album because I wanted to preserve Mari’s memory. I ruined him…it’s all my fault.”

Aubrey looked down at BASIL, his eyes were red from the tears running down his cheeks. Aubrey swiftly went over to him and hugged him tightly, not letting go until his breathing calmed down. “I-I’m sorry…I shouldn’t have piled all that on you, Basil gently pushed her away with a smile “No I’m glad…I’m glad that you talked to me about it…you were hurt because you saw someone hurt something that mattered to you, I would have been upset if someone destroyed my garden, but if you hold in your hate like that, it’s end up eating away at you instead. Think of it like a flower blossom on a tree, it’s very pretty to look at but it can’t keep it forever, eventually the tree has to let the flower wilt and fade so that it can bloom again next year. If you don’t let it go you’ll end up hurting not only yourself but the ones you love too.” Aubrey was surprised and impressed by how mature BASIL was. in the short time they had been together he had given her a lot to think about…BASIL came back with a bouquet of tulips and daffodils and handed them to her. “You should apologize to him, you don’t deserve this.”

Basil couldn’t help but feel a bit uncomfortable with AUBREY staring expectantly at him with that curious look. He decided to break the uncomfortable silence with a question “So how’s your day going?” it was a simple subject but it would work. “I’m ok thank you for asking, isn’t other me’s hair so pretty I wanna get pink hair like her and be just as cool as her.” Basil help back a chuckle, the first time he had felt anything other than dread and anxiety. “Hey I hope you don’t mind but can I share some things with you?” AUBREY nodded and took a seat on a bench with him. “Well…I wanted to confess something about…Aubrey.”

“I wasn’t always afraid of her you know? Aubrey was the one who introduced me to our friend group. She was sweet and caring despite the fact her family wasn’t in the best of living situations. We were like family to each other…but something…bad happened to Mari Sunny’s sister, when she was killed everything kind of fell apart. Sunny shut himself inside, Hero became depressed, Kel coped with it the best he could be staying active…and Aubrey? she took it the worst. After all I kind of…deserve it. When she saw what I did to my photo album, no w-what…Sunny did to the photo album…she started to hate me. Four years she and her new friends tormented me and I deserved it. she went from a kind girl to a violent delinquent all because I wanted…I wanted to protect Sunny. I ruined her…it’s all my fault.”

Basil finished his story with a sigh, but when he looked at AUBREY she looked as if she going to cry, the blue aura was thick around her [AUBREY became DEPRESSED] “W-why? how could she do that? that’s so mean!” Basil let her cry into his shirt even if it was starting to get wet, he wanted to cry too but all he could think about was how he might have just ruined her innocence again, it was his fault…his fault… Aubrey suddenly got up and ran out towards the gardening section literally dragging Basil behind her. “Where are you going?” Basil shouted after her. AUBREY turned around, tears still in her eyes but with a fierce expression “I’m going to make her apologize to you, you don’t deserve it.” [AUBREY became ANGRY].

Aubrey and BASIL’S heads turned to see AUBREY break through the door with a powerful HEADBUTT dragging a bewildered and frightened Basil behind her. “Basil? what’s going on? why is AUBREY glowing red? is that normal?” AUBREY pointed at her with a accusing finger “How could you?! he didn’t want to see his friend get hurt and you bully him! your going to apologize to Basil or else I’ll…i’ll…” BASIL ran in between the two of them before things could get ugly “Please AUBREY! there’s no need to fight! Aubrey actually wants to apologize herself, just please don’t fight!” AUBREY huffed and turned around let BASIL lead her to a different section of the gardening section to calm down. Aubrey and Basil stared at each other in awkward silence. “So…I…I got you some flowers? I hope you like them.” Basil cautiously took the flowers noticing what kind they were “These are white tulips and daffodils…did you know they mean forgiveness? did you pick these out yourself?” Aubrey blushed a little upon hearing the comment. “Y-yeah I…look Basil I want you to forgive me for everything I’ve done to hurt you, I was alone, I had no one after left Mari passed away. you were the only person I had left to look up to…can you ever forgive me for pushing everyone away?” Basil took a deep breath and held Aubrey’s hands “Aubrey…I haven’t been entirely honest myself…the day you found the photo’s of Mari covered in black marker, I…I didn’t do that…” Aubrey looked confused “What? Basil what do you mean you didn’t do it?” Basil drew in a sharp breath “Sunny did it!” he blurted out before hanging his head in shame. “He marked up all the pictures with Mari in them and I took the blame so he wouldn’t get in trouble…oh Aubrey I’m such a terrible friend!” For the moment the two hugged it out while the dream friends watched from behind a bush happy to see things an old friendship finally mended after four years.

[[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][][][][][][][][

Gino’s

{The pizza’s here}

[][][][][][][][][][][]][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Gino’s was quiet today, many customers had already come today and the workers were thinking about shutting down for the day when the door bell rung. Kel, Aubrey, Basil and their dream counterparts all sat down at a table to eat. The waiter ran over to take their order. “How may I take your order today?” Kel was about to order when Aubrey ordered first “Whole pizza with pepperoni and a medium diet soda for me.” the waiter took down the order in their notepad “That’ll be…$12.78 ma’am.” Aubrey checked her wallet and silently cursed under her breath “Shi-…Shoot I don’t have enough, Kel can you lend me a couple of dollars?” Kel looked away for a moment “Uhhhhhh…” Aubrey glared at him “Don’t tell me you blew all your money already?” Kel puffed his cheeks and crossed his arms “No of course not! I totally didn’t waste all the money I had on the new…space…boy…comic…” Aubrey groaned “Kel! you moron! we were all given fifty dollars each! and you used it all on a stupid comic?! and why is KEL covered in glass shards?” Kel looked over at his dream self, who looked at the burgers on the menu and shrugged “It’s not my fault someone decided to jump through a window!” Kel shot back. But KEL wasn’t paying attention at all instead he was looking at the new comic Kel had picked up. AUBREY leaned in for a closer look but couldn’t get a good view. “KEL, I wanna have a look too!” KEL leaned further away “KEL! lemme see!” he leaned away even further in response “No you’ll get your girl cooties all over it!” AUBREY tried to get closer but KEL blocked her with his hand to her face “That’s ridiculous! what do know about germs anyways? you don’t even wash your hands half the time…” When he didn’t respond she realized what she had said recoiled in disgust swatting his hand away “EW! your so gross KEL!” Meanwhile Basil and his other half bemusedly watched the real and dream versions of their friends argue and bicker with each, some things just never change…

When the pizza finally arrived everyone dug in, (After the Aubreys got both Kels to wash their hands first) the sun was setting over the horizon creating a beautiful golden glow through the window that BASIL couldn’t resist taking a picture of with his new friends. After a satisfying meal the waiter came around again “Ma’am you still haven’t payed for your meal…” Aubrey put a palm to her head “Oh right! sorry let me check again to see if I have some extra…” KEL took out a big bag of something that clattered inside and placed it in the waiter’s hands “Don’t worry about it guys I have you covered! you can thank me later.” The waiter stared confused for a second beofre handing them the check “Thank you for eating at Gino’s have a nice rest of your afternoon!” Aubrey watched the waiter leave with the sack and then looked at KEL grinning his biggest smile. He turned to Kel and whispered “Holy shit you didn’t tell me that these kids were loaded.” Kel looked just as surprised “I didn’t, I’m just as surprised as you.” Basil cleared his throat “KEL? what was in that bag anyways? I didn’t know you guys had so many coins with you.” The checker shirted boy gave him a confused look “Coins? is that some sort of currency you use around here?” Basil and everyone froze, Aubrey slowly and carefully asked her question “KEL…what. was in. that bag?” KEL smiled at them oblivious to the situation “CLAMS…why are you guys looking at me like that?” Aubrey ended up apologizing to the owner and offering to work part time as delivery girl to pay for the rest but not before dragging KEL into working part time as well. The whole time AUBREY had a smug grin on her face as she read through the comic book.

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Faraway clothing store

{MARI}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

‘Mary’ had been awfully quiet during the whole trip. Hero couldn’t shake that feeling he knew. Ever since she tagged along he had felt this feeling, it was the one he always felt when he was around…no no she was gone there was no way…unless… Hero decided to put those thought aside and focus on the shopping. HERO walked up beside him “This place you live in…it’s so much bigger than back home…and much safer too, why I haven’t seen a single SPROUT MOLE or BUNNY since we got here.” Hero and HERO continued their conversation while picking out some new shoes “So if I may…You say you come from Sunny’s imagination…does that not bother you at all? that your…not real?” HERO looked at him with a thoughtful stare, he hadn’t really thought about it before. “I never really thought about it like that before…the way I see it if we were part of Sunny’s dream and then we wake up here all of a sudden in the real world, then I suppose it’s fine with me.” ‘Mary’ silently nodded along, a thin smile forming under the hood. HERO had almost completely forgotten about her “Oh hey Mary, I totally forgot you were with us. can you help us find some clothes for the kids?” ‘Mary’ again nodded, there was something off about her to the both of them. Some time passed as they finally finish shopping, it was windy outside as the day came to a close. the group was about to place the clothes in the car when a freak gust of wind knocked ‘Mary’ off balance. Hero rushed over to keep her from falling and caught her in his arms. But the hood over her head came off in the fall, and Hero was face to face with something he would have never expected. “Um hey, what’s cookin good lookin?” MARI awkwardly smiled at him. “MARI? it was you this whole time?! why were you hiding your face? where have you…” HERO stopped when he saw the look of distress on her face and the tears falling on it. Hero could barely believe who he was holding in his arms. “M-Mari? is…is it really y-you?” Hero could barely form the words in his mouth in between the rush of grief and sadness that came upon seeing Mari’s face again. MARI reached up and brushed a tear off of Hero’s face “Yes I’m here for you…I’m…alive.” it was MARI’S turn to catch Hero as he collapsed into her arms and sobbed quietly into her shoulder. “Mari…I missed you so much…” HERO knelt down next to her and looked concerned “Is something wrong? I thought he would be happy to see you again?” MARI gave a sad sigh, she knew what had happened here and could only feel sadness for the ones affected by her real world counterpart’s death, a subtle blue glow around her figure. [MARI became SAD] “HERO…I need to tell everyone something…”

the group had just left Gino’s for the day as the night took over the sky. AUBREY did a twirl in place. “That was so much fun! this world is so amazing!” KEL yawned and pat his stomach “Man that hit the spot! the food here is great! I can’t wait to see what else they’ve got to eat!” AUBREY looked at KEL with a raised eye “KEL, there’s more than just eating food you know! just earlier you were complaining about the pickles they put in your burger!” KEL gave her a sideways glance “Oh yeah? Don’t think I didn’t notice you pigging out on that pizza, I can still see the grease stains on your dress!” AUBREY gasped and scrunched her face angrily “You take that back!” KEL stuck his tongue out at her. “Not until you admit it!” Before long the two were fighting again, Aubrey sighed, wishing that one of the Heros was here to break them up. The group returned to the car to find a surprise. Hero was sitting on the sidewalk while HERO and MARI comforted him. “It’s ok Hero, your in caring hands.” The three dream friends faces lit up when they saw MARI wave over to them, the real world friends had mixed expressions “Hello everyone! While I’m glad to see your all safe and sound I need you to gather around and listen for a second.” Everyone sat around as MARI recounted her experience waking up in the graveyard and finding out about her real world death. The Dream Friends face’s fell when they heard the news, no wonder they hadn’t seen this world’s Mari. AUBREY sniffled between her words. “B-but we can bring her back right? if we can find her TOAST we could…could.” MARI shook her head “I’m afraid that won’t work…she has been gone for a very long time. TOAST doesn’t work like here like it does back in HEADSPACE when you die you stay gone…it’s tragic but true.” HERO explained that TOAST, a term used earlier in the day was a condition back in their world where if they took a fatal blow from a enemy they would turn into a piece of TOAST until they were brought back to life by LIFE JAM. MARI helped Hero up and looked him in the eyes, they were still red and wet from crying. She embraced him in one final hug before he could stand straight again. Kel walked over to his brother’s side. “You gonna be ok bro?” he asked quietly. Hero’s reply was almost a whisper but loud enough to be heard, he turned to look at Kel, a sullen expression on his face. “I…I need a moment…” Aubery walked over to MARI who was brushing her out the knots in her hair from the time she spent wearing the hoodie. “Hey…I was wondering if you wanted to…come with me and hang out with Kim and me for the night?” MARI smiled warmly at the offer. “I would love to…”

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][][][][]

Sunny’s House

{Enter the D.R.E.A.M.}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[]

“Explain yourselves, who are you?” OMORI demanded. The voice laughed a low dark chuckle “We ARE your friends OMORI, or at least we want to be if you will let us.” OMORI huffed, this voice that had invaded his personal space uninvited, had given him nothing but cryptic answers, it was becoming tiresome… He wished he had the power to erase this bothersome voice but alas he had no power here. the voice continued “For years we have watched your ‘Dreamer’ and through the advanced technology we possess we discovered you and your world…” OMORI glared at the screen “…a world free of the flaws and woes of this reality, a perfect paradise…a shame what happened to it, you have my condolences…” the screen flickered and showed a operating table, OMORI’S eyes widening as he saw who was strapped to it, a sleeping boy wearing a eye-patch, Sunny. a shadowy figure tapped the side of the table. “You can have it all back…everything…you just have to do one thing for us.” OMORI thought about it for a bit before the figure shrugged “You can either make this difficult or you can cooperate your choice…” OMORI glared at the screen, RED HANDS behind him. He gave his answer “No.” A silence filled the room save for the static from the screen and the sounds of the night, the voice spoke again but in a grave tone “So be it…” the screen flickered and cut to black leaving the room in darkness once again…

Tomorrow is another day

Good night

Part; 2 Enter the D.R.E.A.M.

Chapter 5: A Kingdom of Sweets and Valentines

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Somewhere Underground, Nearbye City

{A queen by no other name}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

The trio of mysterious figures watched the Hospital footage of BASIL fighting the bully kid, and another showing footage of Kel and KEL’s battle with The Maverick outside of Hobeez. They carefully watched every second of footage, taking notes on the details of the battle and the interactions between dream and reality. The room behind them was filled with strange equipment and monitors but in the center of it all was a stasis tube holding the captive Sunny, who was unconscious and wearing a unusual device around his head. In front of the tube was a portal device.

“They show much promise…”

“Yes yes they do indeed…the power they possess is just what we need.”

“Shall we begin the next trial run with the sample we obtained from the hospital?”

“Hmm…very well begin test 2!”

The third figure gestured for a scientist to activate the machine. A scientist inserted the blood sample and flipped a switch. Slowly, the device powered to life the strange sparkling red sample attached to the side began to shimmer as the portal device opened up a rift. Sunny began to twitch inside his containment tube as someone stepped out of the portal. “What is the meaning of this? who dares disturb me during my beauty sleep?” SWEETHEART huffed in a irritable tone. The three shadowy figures murmured in awe and interest, SWEETHEART noticed the window above her and sneered “You three! I can see you you know! I demand you tell me what I’m doing here away from my kingdom in this pitiful slum this instant or else I’ll have you hauled off to THE DUNGEON.” The first figure stepped forward from the dark revealing a middle aged man with a blond beard “My apologizes your highness, I am Dr. Rayburn Simmons, one of the founders of our little organization D.R.E.A.M., it’s a little fun passion project really to be honest I’m kind of proud of how-” His ramble was cut of by a punch in the arm by the second shadowy figure who rolled her eyes. “Get to the point Simmons!” Dr. Ray regained his composure and continued “Let me get to the point, we want you to go find someone and help them see our way of things can you do that SWEETHEART?” SWEETHEART looked offended “Firstly you will address me as your highness or my queen you peasant! and second of all, what makes you think that you have the audacity to order me around? I will be the one doing the ordering…let me show you how a real ruler rules” As a demonstration SWEETHEART snapped her fingers moments later a small squad of SPROUT MOLES, emerged from the portal awaiting her command. “Show these simpletons what real authority looks like!” The Moles got to work immediately, pressing buttons with their feet and unplugging wires and rewiring them. All the while SWEETHEART reclined on a large dias that more SPROUT MOLES had shoved in through the small portal frame. Machines whirred and clicked all around as she let out her obnoxious signature laugh “OHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHO! I suppose being stuck in that infernal whale does teach you thing or two about technology and the sort...but I digress…Guards! lock these three peasants in THE DUNGEON!” a SPROUT MOLE cautiously approached her and cleared it’s throat “Um…we d-do don’t have a-a dungeon here y-your highness…” a flick of her finger was all it took for the unfortunate mole to be apprehended by two armored guards and tossed into the observation room turned prison cell with Dr. Ray and the others. “Tsk tsk, this hovel is unfit for one as dignified as me but with some renovations I will make this dingy place my new kingdom…” SWEETHEART laughed to herself, ignoring the muffled protests and banging of the doctors in the glass room. She happened to notice a hatch slightly ajar and opened it out of curiosity. She was immediately greeted with a view of a bustling city from the view of a small canal. A haughty smile forming on her face “Why settle for a sewer? when I could have a whole city as my new kingdom! OHOHOHHOHOHOHOHOHO!” the donut princess chortled to herself as she prepared to set out into the unknown...

Log 12; predicament

Our latest test has proven another big success! at the cost of being stuck in here as hostages…The machine we used to bring in Subject D-SG3 in the first attempt to bring in another of Subject S-143’s dream world. This time it was Subject D-SH or better known as SWEETHEART, the donut duchess of the PYREFLY FOREST memory we reformed using the blood sample our agent obtained at Faraway hospital. She has trapped us in the observation room and taken over our lab Dr. Shwartz is trying to use the fail-safe to break us out but hasn’t had much luck, is this the end of D.R.E.A.M.? is our quest to bring world peace through living dreams doomed to a legacy of failure? no! we must escape if we are to continue our campaign, I just hope SWEETHEART doesn’t find the secret entrance though…who knows what damage she could do?

-Dr. Rayburn Simmons

[[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Sunny’s house

{Royal Invitation}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][[[][]

Sunlight seeped through the blinds of the empty house as OMORI slept. His rest was disturbed by a loud knocking on his door. Grumbling to himself he slowly made his way to the front door and opened it, he was too tired to care if anyone questioned his appearance. at the front door a surprising sight awaited him, A SPROUT MOLE wearing a postal hat and a postal bag dragging behind it “Attention loyal citizen! you have been invited to formally attend a grand ball to celebrate the liberation of Nearaby City into the NEW SWEETHEART EMPIRE! failure to comply will result in a one way trip to the NEW DUNGEON, thank you for your time, all hail EMPRESS SWEETHEART.” OMORI watch the mole walk away to deliver another invitation. Thoughts floated through OMORI’S head at a rapid pace, how was this possible? SWEETHEART shouldn’t even exist here, she was lost when HEADSPACE broke, then he recalled the mysterious voice, they had to have been responsible. As much as OMORI was reluctant to leave the house he forced himself outside, he needed to find his friends. They needed to know what was going on…

[][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Faraway park

{Friends having a big picnic}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][[]

The friends were hanging out at the park again, and today KEL and HERO were trying their best to teach their real world counterparts SKILLS. “Ok now watch this!” KEL instructed, as he stood in front of AUBREY [KEL used ANNOY] [AUBREY became ANGRY] AUBREY started glowing red and gave a thumbs up to KEL. “Ok now you try it.” Kel looked over at Aubrey and mentally prepared himself “Hey! hey! hey! hey! hey!” Aubrey just stared at Kel like he had just grown another head and rolled her eyes. “Hmm, needs some work…how about you try hitting each other?” Kel did a double take “You want me to hit her? like throw a ball in her face?” Aubrey gave him a dirty look “Yeah, do it and find out what will happen.” Nearby on a picnic blanket MARI and Basil sat by watching the affair “Basil? could you hand me the basket for a second?” Basil looked up from his Photo Album to look at MARI “Um s-sure…do you notice anything weird going on? I noticed a letter at our doorstep today.” MARI looked over confused “What? I got one too…did it look a little like this?” MARI brought out a letter with a pink heart seal on it. Opening it up She read it aloud

“Dear stupid adoring subjects, In lieu of my conquest in trivially ease over your pathetic bureaucracy, I the magnanimous and generous SWEETHEART extend a invitation to all the citizens of the pitiful town of Faraway to enjoy a all night long grand ball to celebrate the first moments of my glorious new empire, any citizens who do not attend or meet the required standards will be sent to THE NEW DUNGEON for the rest of their pitifully short lives, otherwise come and enjoy the endless buffet and bask in the magnificence of yours truly in a night you better not forget or else. (Grand Ball starts at around eleven o clock to dawn of next morning…from your gracious new ruler EMPRESS SWEETHEART. OHOHOHOHOHHOHOHOHOHHO!”

KEL and the others had stopped the training session to listen in on the invitation. AUBREY looked disgruntled at the mention of the name. “SWEETHEART? but she became TOAST when we last saw her inside HUMPHREY.” HERO looked embarrassed about something and looked away. KEL pounded his fist with a determined look “That SWEETHEART always up to no good! c’mon guys we gotta stop her!” The dream friends cheered along while the real world friends looked a little uneasy “Hey guys we don’t want to disappoint you but we can’t really fight much less against someone from your world.” MARI walked over and gave Hero a hug from behind. “I believe in you Hero! when you put your mind to something you can do anything, We need a big strong hero to save us. ” She rubbed a finger along Hero’s shoulder with that smug look she used to tease him with. Kel covered BASIL’S eyes to keep him from witnessing her flirting advances on his brother. KEL gagged a little and Aubrey snorted a little finding Hero’s situation funny. MARI giggled when Hero’s face turned beet red. “Unfortunately, I’m afraid I can’t come with you right away, but don’t worry! you’ll see me soon…” Getting himself together he gathered everyone “Alright let’s do this, let me just talk to mom first to see if I can borrow her car, Basil see if you can ask Polly if she can take the rest of you…I feel like I’m forgetting someone…” Hero felt a tug on his shirt and turned around to see a familiar monochrome boy staring back at him “Oh OMORI! what are you doing out here? do you want to come with us to SWEETHEART’S party?” OMORI nodded and walked over to MARI’S picnic basket and sat down next to Basil without a word. MARI pat her little brothers head, watching him close his eyes Everyone split up for the day to prepare…

[][][]][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Nearbye City, central square

{Crashing the party}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

The City of Nearbye was a large city full of tall buildings and bustling with people, it was also the city that Sunny moved to. But after SWEETHEART took over the city with her army of SPROUT MOLES, the streets became abandoned. People were to afraid to leave their homes and the ones that did attempt to fight the invading forces were knocked aside and dragged to the NEW DUNGEON. Large pink banners with hearts flew from the rooftops, posters of SWEETHEART were plastered everywhere and patrols of HAROLDS, SPROUT MOLE knights in full body armor looking for offenders to their Empress’s tastes. In the center of the city where the tallest building stood was a massive gathering of people all attending SWEETHEART’S gala. Sitting on a throne on top of a massive pile of letters and tribute was the Donut Duchess herself. “OHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHO! Yes! shower me with the praise and compliments that I deserve! Bow to your Empress!”

AUBREY, BASIL, Aubrey and Kel sat with Hero while he drove them through the city, it wasn’t actually that far from home being only a few miles away. Behind them, Polly drove her car close, inside were Basil, OMORI, KEL and HERO all in the back keeping an eye out for trouble. Just ahead of them the city’s border had been turned into a makeshift toll booth. The SPROUT MOLE at the booth motioned for the car to stop for a inspection, when they finished the inspection, the car was let through. “What are these things?” Polly asked looking around uneasily at the guard patrols. “SPROUT MOLES, they’re pretty common back home, but i’ve never seen them so…organized before SWEETHEART must’ve tightened her security from last time.” The cars passed by giant pink statues and flying banners, the central building looked like it was in the process of being painted pink as heart shaped spotlights lit up the dusk sky. Kel looked out the window at the sights “I gotta say SWEETHEART sure knows how to throw a party…”Aubrey joined her other self in looking out the window “OMORI says that SWEETHEART shouldn’t even be here, so how did she get here in the first place?” In the other car, KEL looked over at the bright lights. “Maybe she was here this whole time and we didn’t know about it?” Basil idly cleaned his nails, trying to ignore OMORI’S emotionless gaze. “Doesn’t Sunny live here? i hope nothing bad happened to him. Do you think we can go visit him when we’re done?” he asked not noticing OMORI tense up at the name of his real world counterpart. Polly nodded, “We can but I’m not sure it would be a good time, we don’t even know where he lives here.” Basil sighed sadly, continuing to look out the window as the sound of loud obnoxious music drew closer…

Hero parked the car just outside the crowd of pink wearing party goers, and looked worryingly then at his friends “Hey guys…please don’t be mad but…I may have forgotten to tell you something important.” everyone watched as Hero opened the trunk of his car and brought out a dozen Sweetheart Halloween costumes. He could feel the judgemental stares from the others when he brought out the costumes “…They were for sale for seventy percent off at the retail store…” As everyone put on the costumes, KEL waddled around in his costume wearing pink wig and dress backwards and making ridiculous faces with his tongue out. “i’M SweEtHEarT aNd i’M a biG dUmB MeAnIe BuTtFaCe!” he mocked, doing a goofy dance. HERO gave a disapproving look at his younger brother, “KEL, quit goofing around and-” Surprisingly AUBREY joined in the fun doing a dramatic pose the best she could in her costume. “Oh…woe is me! I, Sweetheart have no friends because i’m a mean jerk who smells worst than Kel!” the two kids burst into laughter while Kel sniffed under his arms “I…I don’t smell…Hero do I smell?” Hero didn’t answer his question. OMORI watched the scene with a pensive stare (“KEL and AUBREY getting along? This world really has changed them...”) BASIL couldn’t help but take a photo with his camera when no one was looking…

“C’mon Basil! come out of the car! please?” Polly asked, (“No…I…I can’t”) Basil had shut himself inside again like he had for the last four years of his life but this time it was even worst then before, he felt like he could barely breath. BASIL walked up to the car door in his oversized Sweetheart costume and knocked “Basil? please We promised we won’t judge you could you come out? i made KEL promise too.” (“Please no…don’t do this…”) After a moment, Basil slowly opened the car door and stepped out. Aubrey was at a loss for words she was so shocked by what she saw…Basil stood in his Sweetheart costume with a mortified look on his face like he was about to cry. His costume was two sizes too small, his arms bulged out of the sleeves and the dress barely covered up his legs. Aubrey felt bad for him, it was like that one Halloween they had years ago where all she had for a costume was a amazon box from the dump. She put a hand on his shoulder and looked over at him with a understanding sympathetic look. BASIL put a hand up to his mouth and looked down at his costume, realizing that their costumes must’ve gotten swapped somehow. Later on BASIL offered to swap over to the correct sizes to which Basil eagerly agreed.

With everyone in costume save for Polly and BASIL who stayed behind to watch the cars, the gang in their drag confidently walked towards the entrance to the Ball. At the entrance a SPROUT MOLE with a tape on mustache and sunglasses sleepily eyed the approaching group. His eyes widened when he took off the glasses “M-my lady! I-I was not asleep on the job no!” he blinked a bit trying to get the sleep from his eyes. “My eyes must be playing tricks on me…there are seven?…twelve of you?” the guard took a moment to count how many there were then shook his head. Clearly sleep deprived from having to admission guests all day non-stop. HERO stepped forward and flipped the costume’s hair with a visible sparkle [HERO used CHARM] “If you let us in now I won’t have you sent to the NEW DUNGEON…” HERO said in his best SWEETHEART impression. The Mole bowed profusely and opened the gate “Thank you Empress! your generosity and kindness are truly endless! all hail to you EMPRESS SWEETHEART!” the group passed on inside without another second look back.

The party was packed to the brim with people all lining up to give EMPRESS SWEETHEART her tribute. “Let’s stay together and find a way to- wait where’s KEL?” everyone looked around but the Dream Kel was nowhere to be found. “Dang it KEL… (sigh) let’s worry about him later, he’ll be fine.” The group made there way around the large groups of party goers while avoiding SPROUT MOLE patrols and the frequent groups of them dragging people off to the NEW DUNGEON.

“Let me go! do you know who I am?”

“I don’t want to go to the dungeon!”

“Momma! please don’t take me from momma!”

“I love you SWEETHEART!”

“You can’t do this to me, the number 1 Sweetheart fan in this city!”

“You can’t change my mind Captain Spaceboy will always be better!”

The group felt bad for all the people that were going to live the rest of their lives in a cold cell, but that’s why they were here to put a stop to it. The last thing that stood between them and SWEETHEART was a wall of HAROLDS in a wall formation around the tribute pile at the building’s base to keep the crazed fans at bay. Aubrey huffed in annoyance and tugged at her costume “Great! how are we suppose to get around now? there is no way we can fight all those guards at once.” AUBREY nodded along with her “She’s right, as strong as we are we can’t take on all of them, we’d be TOAST for sure.” HERO looked at the wall in deep thought until OMORI spoke up. “What about a ULTIMATE ATTACK?.” HERO snapped his fingers “Great idea OMORI! it’s been a while but with all eight of us our attack would be twice as strong!” Getting into a fighting position the group released their energy absolutely decimating the obstacle blocking the way. “Oh man yeah! that felt great! let’s do that again some time!” Kel exclaimed feeling pumped up after the attack. The path to SWEETHEART was clear.

“But Empress! w-we don’t have anything else to give you! this is all we have!” a father pleaded before the throne EMPRESS SWEETHEART sat on. She looked down on them with a bored face. “It is? really? i’m disappointed…almost disappointed enough to have you… sent to the NEW DUNGEON!” she snapped her fingers but a ordinary SPROUT MOLE appeared instead. “I said I wanted guards to take these worthless peasants not simpletons like you, WHERE ARE MY GUARDS?” The mole shrank back in fear and spoke slowly trying it’s best to not further incur her wrath “Y-your O-o-omnipotent Highness, the g-guards are…busy excavating new floors to the DUNGEON…we-we can’t fit anymore p-people down there it’s too small!” SWEETHEART snarled and was about to speak when a familiar voice caught her ear. “SWEETHEART! your reign ends here!” looking down from her throne, eight figures all dressed in costumes similar to hers stood defiantly, she was outraged “Who are you to impersonate me with those weak imitations of yours truly? The magnificent and splendorous SWEETHEART? well? explain yourselves before I make you!” HERO removed his wig to reveal himself as did everyone else. Immediately SWEETHEART’S expression changed from disgust to delight. “Could it be? my HERO? and there are two of you now? OHHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHO! you’ve come back to me my one true love! my knight in shining armor! my HERO!” the real world friends looked at HERO slightly confused, he blushed and looked back at them trying to ignore SWEETHEARTS lustful gaze “You two know each other?” Basil asked “More like…forced to, SWEETHEART and I know each other because…she thinks I’m her prefect lover.” SWEETHEART laughed as if to punctuate the fact before she interrupted. “Well…I do remember you denying me twice in the past…but I being generous and benevolent ruler I now am will grant you this one time offer…abandon your peon friends and be my new husband! that also apply s to you other lesser Hero.” But everyone had already made up their minds as they made a somewhat heroic stand against her. “No, we came here to stop your reign of terror and that’s what we’re going to do!” Hero said. With a unimpressed sigh SWEETHEART snapped her fingers and summoned guards to surround them. “Guards! take these imposters to the NEW DUNGEON!”

[][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][][][][][][][][][][[]

Nearbye City, NEW DUNGEON

{Mission ImpossiKEL}

[][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][][][][][][][][][][][]][][[

KEL gasped for breath as he stuck his head in the fondue fountain much to the dismay and horror of many of the onlooking guests. when he resurfaced his whole face was covered in chocolate, KEL couldn’t help but feel a bit giddy from the sugar high he was on. “This is the coolest party I’ve ever been to!” he shouted and ran off to another part of the party laughing. “Guards! take these imposters to the NEW DUNGEON!” The sound of SWEETHEART’S voice shook KEL back to reality. he saw his friends being taken to a large building with neon lights above it saying NEW DUNGEON “So that’s where they’re taking them, looks like it’s up to me to save everyone once again!” KEL sneaked as best as he could in a dress behind the building to a back door where several armed human guards wearing pink armor and holding comically small axes stood guard. “Hey! kid your not suppose to back here!” Panicking KEL tried to imitate SWEETHEART as best as he could “No? it is I the beautiful SWEETHEART…I command you to…let me in? ohohoh?” the guards stood dumbfounded for a second before KEL used his RICOCHET SKILL to knock them out. “Ok not as smooth as I would like but for starters this thing is kinda tight I’m taking it off.” KEL tore off the Sweetheart wig and tossed it aside “Alright now if I were CAPTAIN SPACEBOY what would I do to save my friends? His eyes locked on to a vent in the wall giving him a idea. “Of course! the vent is perfect! although I think going that way in might be a bit too suspicious…ah well it’ll work.” He scrambled up to the vent and wiggled inside humming a tune from a movie about spies he and Kel watched earlier that day.

The cell that everyone had been thrown into was in the process of being expanded to fit more prisoners, as a result of guards being busy on the surface, prisoners were forced to work instead. “This Blows! I thought we were going to fight her?” Kel grunted as he swung the pickaxe into the wall. AUBREY wiped sweat from her forehead “And do we have to be still wearing these costumes? mine’s getting sweaty and gross…I hate it.” AUBREY sniffed and started crying HERO came over to comfort her “Don’t cry, everything’s gonna be ok… I promise.” AUBREY calmed down and nodded. Meanwhile OMORI sat next to MARI on a picnic blanket, for some reason she was also wearing a Sweetheart costume. “So MARI…how did you even get here before us?” Basil asked. MARI had a smug look, seemingly unfazed by the fact she was in a prison cell. “Oh I have my ways… and it looks like we both had the same idea. SWEETHEART was…not to pleased to see her fans giving me more attention…well I guess I am a perfectionist after all.” she said with a light chuckle. Basil sighed and rejoined the group. “I hope Wherever KEL is right now he’s on his way to warn Polly and BASIL.”

KEL did not plan this out at all, as far as he was concerned this was going to be a easy rescue mission just like in the movies. But things became more complicated the moment he looked into the other room, The guards appointed inside were human all wearing vests painted with pink hearts and ribbons, it would look ridiculous if it weren’t for the rifles they held also painted pink... KEL listened in on the guards conversation…

“So you hear about the new recruits for the security team? civilian conscripts from what i’ve been told.”

“Buncha basement dwelling prats who practically worship that SWEETHEART woman…ugh do we have to wear…these?”

“Empress’s orders, anyone caught without uniform is going to the prison cells below us.”

“Can’t we just fight them? all she came here with are those Mole things, they don’t even have arms!”

“We tried, bullets just phased through them like they were ghosts, when they hit us though it actually hurt.”

“So we can’t even hurt them?! great and now we have to expand the prison cells?”

“I don’t know about this who expansion thing, If we dig any further the building might collapse or…”

“Man fuck this! this is bullshit! I signed up to do our city some good not play dress up or some shit.”

“Hey watch your tone! they might be watching us and I don’t want see any more of my men get put down there to rot.”

(“So that’s where everyone is being held…”) KEL thought. Once the guards left the room He tumbled out of the vent and started looking for a key to open the cells. He noticed a collection of screens showing the prison cells and his friends. “Worry no longer KEL has come to save your butts! now which one of these is the…oh forget it I’ll press all of them!” He began to press all of the buttons on the control panel, sweeping his arms over the buttons, dance on top of them, smashing them and the like. The commotion caught the attention of the human guards. One rushed into the room with his pistol pointed around the room. But by that time KEL had already run out the door behind him…

The cell doors suddenly swung open catching all of the prisoners attention. Hundreds of inmates, wrongly accused civilians, offending SPROUT MOLES, and even some officers flooded out of the jail cells. When the dust settled the last one’s left behind were the Dream friends and the real world friends. MARI dusted herself off picked up the picnic basket she had with her and walked out the front door, “Well I’ll meet you again soon, I’m going to check up on BASIL and Polly See you another time!” MARI said cheerfully as she rounded the corner. Kel noticed Hero’s grief-stricken expression and put a hand on his back. “Hero she’ll be back…it’s not like she’s gone again. Hero took a deep breath in…”I know…but I still can’t get used to seeing her again after so long after what happened to her…the real Mari…I…I don’t think I can do this…what if we lose her again? I” HERO patted his real world self’s shoulder “You CAN get through this…I know you can.” Aubrey leaned in “C’mon where’s the Hero I know? if it were some guy messing with you, I’d kick it’s ass for you.” AUBREY joined in “Don’t feel so down Hero! We’ve been together for only a few days and I believe in you!” [AUBREY used PEP TALK] Basil timidly smiled at him “As long as we got each other we can get through this…everything is going to be ok.”

“Can you forgive me after everything I’ve done?”

Hero wiped a tear from his eye and stood up with confidence. “Your right, I can do this…for my friends.” Everyone got together for a group hug, afterwards Kel gave him a thumbs up “We’re right behind you bro…lead the way.”

[Hero learned SMILE]

The climb up the stairs was a long and tedious journey. SWEETHEART’S loyal guards and zealous fans hampered them every step of the way. But with the dream friend’s SKILLS and prowess in battle they eventually made it up the stairway until they reached the last floor, before them was a large number of enemies blocking the way. Kel readied his basketball “We got this let HERO and I handle it! Aubrey, OMORI and AUBREY! make a break for it when I give the signal.” Aubrey wanted to argue but prepared to make a run for it anyways. Kel threw his ball at the nearest group of SPROUT MOLES getting their attention “HERO do the thing!” Hero looked at Kel and smiled at the mob. [HERO used CAPTIVATE] in a instant the group of defenders forgot about the door they were guarding and rushed at HERO. “Kel! I need your help! anytime would be great!” he shouted as the crowd of creatures and men chased after him out the door, Kel Hero and Basil following close behind. the three ran to the door and pushed.

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Nearbye City, Skyscrapper

{World’s End Regicide}

[][]]][[[[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Aubrey and her group broke through the door at the end of the stairs, at the top EMPRESS SWEETHEART sat on her throne her servants fanning her on both sides. “And what do we have here? It seems you’ve escaped the NEW DUNGEON well I’ll make sure to lock you up in the NEW TORTURE CHAMBER when I put you in your place.” She snapped her fingers and several guards appeared on the sidelines. Both Aubreys readied their weapons, OMORI pointed his blade at the Donut Duchess with steely intend but still neutral expression. “Well then do it yourself! princess! you want to take us down so badly? then get off your ass and fight us!” EMPRESS SWEETHEART leapt forward with her heart mace in full swing…

{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{

{}Battle start!{}

What will AUBREY and friends do?

Fight!

What will AUBREY DO?

AUBREY used CHEER!

AUBREY became HAPPY

Aubrey became HAPPY

What will OMORI do?

OMORI used SAD POEM

OMORI became SAD

What will Aubrey do?

Aubrey attacks EMPRESS SWEETHEART

EMPRESS SWEETHEART takes 23 damage!

it was a dull attack…

EMPRESS SWEETHEART swings her mace!

AUBREY takes 68 damage

OMORI takes 43 damage and loses 32 JUICE

Aubrey takes 33 damage

AUBREY uses a BIG RUBBER BAND

EMPRESS SWEETHEART takes 23 damage

EMPRESS SWEETHEART’S DEFENSE fell

OMORI used STAB

IT HIT RIGHT IN THE HEART!

EMPRESS SWEETHEART takes 78 damage

{“Insolent children! you’ll never dampen my spirits!”}

EMPRESS SWEETHEART became HAPPY

EMPRESS SWEETHEART can no longer become ANGRY or SAD

EMPRESS SWEETHEART slaps AUBREY

IT HIT RIGHT IN THE HEART!

AUBREY takes 86 damage

AUBREY became TOAST

OMORI attacked EMPRESS SWEETHEART

It was a moving attack

EMPRESS SWEETHEART takes 65 damage

Aubrey attacks EMPRESS SWEETHEART

EMPRESS SWEETHEART takes 32 damage

{“You dare to challenge my rule? I put you in your place peasants!”}

EMPRESS SWEETHEART became ECSTATIC

EMPRESS SWEETHEART boasts about her many, many talents

OMORI used a PRESENT

it wasn’t what you wanted

Aubrey became ANGRY

Aubrey attacks EMPRESS SWEETHEART

IT HIT RIGHT IN THE HEART!

EMPRESS SWEETHEART takes 68 damage

{“Your still standing?! }

EMPRESS SWEETHEART became MANIC

EMPRESS SWEETHEART insults everyone!

OMORI takes 87 damage

Aubrey takes 67 damage

Aubrey became ENRAGED

OMORI did not succumb…

Aubrey used Pepper Spray

EMPRESS SWEETHEART takes 500 damage

{“My eyes! my beautiful eyes! I can’t see!”}

{It burns! someone get me some water this instant!”}

EMPRESS SWEETHEART swings her mace wildly

the attack whiffed

Aubrey used HOMERUN

EMPRESS SWEETHEART takes 9999 damage

{You…you insufferable…I can’t lose! I…”}

AUBREY’S party was victorious!

Aubrey learned HEADBUTT

{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{

SWEETHEART collapsed on the floor rolling around clawing at her eyes. Aubrey dropped her bat and ran over to the piece of TOAST on the ground where AUBREY once stood “AUBREY! AUBREY oh my god! what do I do? how do I fix this!?” OMORI stood there watching Aubrey panic over the situation with a neutral expression “She is not dead…only TOAST.” he said calmly. Aubrey shot a concerned glance at him “But we can fix her right? we can bring her back?! tell me!” Instead, OMORI glanced over to the door where everyone else had caught up. HERO glanced over and he waved over to them looking out of breath. “Hold on! I’ll (huff) be right with (huff) you!” HERO trudged over to them and used his HOMEMADE JAM SKILL to bring AUBREY back, she smiled warmly at Aubrey who returned it. Out of the blue, a spotlight flashed them in the face as two helicopters came into view and hovered over the rooftop. Several armed military forces in garish pink uniforms landed and surrounded them. “Don’t move! on orders of EMPRESS SWEETHEART your under arrest!” Hero put his arms in the air “Wait wait hold on! you don’t have to work for her anymore! we took care of her, she’s no longer a threat!” he frantically explained pointing the still writhing SWEETHEART. The former Empress hissed and glared at the guards with a enraged look in her swollen eyes. “NO! don’t. let. them. escape. I command you to take them to the DUNGEON no! execute them on the spot! off with their heads! I command you to obey!” The strike team hesitated for a moment looking at the deposed and disarmed Empress on the ground, two of them grabbed a hold of her from each side and began to drag her away much to everyone else’s surprise. SWEETHEART desperately looked around “W-what is the meaning of this? I-I demand you release me this instant! I am your Empress!” the squad leader turned towards the gang and lowered his weapon motioning to the rest of the firing squad to do the same “Thank god that worked, you have no idea how good it feels to finally see that tyrant behind bars where she belongs.” the rest of the group watched as SWEETHEART kicked and screamed threats and profanities as she was restrained and pushed into one of the helicopters. “You kids should be lucky we came up here after we saw the commotion with SWEETHEART at the ball, several of us decided we didn’t want to be her royal guards anymore so we started a riot and secured the building with the only things stopping us being those mole creatures and her loyal fans, I think you should be thanking this young man right here for making this possible.” He gestured to the other helicopter where out stepped KEL grinning from ear to ear “Heya guys! miss me?” he made finger guns at them. “KEL!?” Everyone exclaimed at the same time while he posed proudly leaning against the squad leader’s leg “Yeah guess what? as it turns out, real world people can’t hurt things from our world unless they have one of us nearby…these guys were sick of SWEETHEART bossing them around so I helped them fight back!” HERO ran over and embraced KEL in a hug “I know you just helped save the city and probably the world but don’t you ever go off and do something dangerous like that again you hear me?” KEL chuckled and returned the hug “Alright bro I promise I promise geez you don’t have to get so clingy like that.” Hero and the others watched as the sun rose over the horizon, they would have to go home soon but at least they could enjoy the sunrise together…”KEL…Is that…chocolate on your face? and why are you still wearing that costume?”

[][][[][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][]

Nearbye city, D.R.E.A.M. HQ

[][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[]

The door to the observation room finally opened as the three scientists and few dozen SPROUT MOLES tumbled out “Fresh air finally! I never want to see or eat tofu ever again!” Dr. Ray exclaimed. Ignoring the scene his fellow scientist was making DR. Shwartz walked over to a wall mounted phone. “Hello? Yes this is me Dr. Shwartz T. Wilhelm, yes MOLLY we need you to see the lab fixed up pronto! I know the prototype isn’t ready yet just send it over! yes…I will pay you with a bag of chips when it is done…yes I k ow you like the cheesy flavored ones...goodbye.” Dr. Shwartz hung up and brought a hand up to his temple trying to alleviate the headache he was experiencing. he turned towards his two friends “You two…see if you can fix up the lab and get those things under control…and find me a Melatonin.” Dr. Ray looked down at the chaos as the LOST SPROUT MOLES began trashing everything. Shortly after the doors to the main room opened and a loud clanking sound could be heard. The LOST SPROUT MOLES turned towards the door to see a figure towering in the doorway. ROBOHEART charged up it’s weapons and opened fire “SSdtIHNvIHNvcnJ5IGFib3V0IHRoaXMh” it’s barrage of missiles drove out out or destroyed most of the pests. After it’s weapons were spent ROBOHEART made some garbled noise and trudged off. The onlooking scientists watched in disbelief, this mess was going to take a while to clean up…

Log 7: MOLLY and ROBOHEART

“Subject D-S3 B, MOLLY has shown great aptitude in improving out technology and has created a improved portal device to pull HEADSPACE residents from Subject S-143’s mind, without her technical prowess and her sisters we wouldn’t have gotten this far. On the note of MOLLY she is without a doubt a genius in robotics…but also extremely lazy, all she does is sit in front of her computer all day playing games and eating those cheesy chips she always has, I keep finding cheese stains on the research notes I get from her and some of the lab equipment doesn’t even work properly. When I confronted her about it she said said she must’ve made an ‘error’ in their coding and said she would fix it later, I personally thinks she did it on purpose just for kicks…The only thing keeping me from giving her a piece of my mind is that robot she keeps near her. The mechanical fabrication of Subject D-SH known as ROBOHEART Mk. II, has on more than one occasion proven to be effective along with the sister’s other creations, Dr. Rayburn suggested that we try and mass produce these robots when we get the blueprints but I think for the better of humanity that we don’t. we are here to benefit the world not destroy it.”

-Dr. Yen Margrove Su

Tomorrow is another day

Good night

Chapter 6: The Stratosphere’s the limit…

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Nearbye city, D.R.E.A.M. HQ

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

log 10; Control

“Subject S-143 remains stable, it is imperative that his vitals are properly maintained or we might lose him and our source of material. With the Subject D-SH situation taken care of we can resume our research unmolested, Subject D-M3, MOLLY, MARINA and MEDUSA have been hard at work to improve the machine to have more uptime and to be able to bring in more and bigger creatures from HEADSPACE. one of these, Subject D-P or as he refers to himself as the rogue planet PLUTO escaped from this confines and has evaded our best attempts to recapture him and fled city borders. Dr. Yen has suggested that we release Subject D-CS and his crew after him due to their supposed history. She knew the mistakes we made with SWEETHEART but believes that CAPT. SPACEBOY can be controlled if we give him a EMOTION monitor to keep him from turning on us like she did…that woman is a genius, but sometimes I think she might be a bit too rough around the edges sometimes…

-Dr. Shwartz T. Wilhelm

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Kel and Hero’s house

{Family reunion}

][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

One week later…

“On the news today, police and military forces have finished tearing down the last of the statues and banners around the city. The mayor has issued a citywide ban on all Sweetheart related merchandise despite protests from loyal fans of the series and character. The former ruler SWEETHEART has been tried in court and sentenced to eight years in solitary confinement for her crimes. in other news-

Hero turned off the tv and leaned back on the couch drinking some tea. behind him KEL was playing with Hector, the family dog, while HERO helped their Mom and Dad cook breakfast in the kitchen. “Oh Hero! I can’t believe your a actual hero now! we got a check in the mail yesterday for over fifty-five thousand dollars for what you did yesterday!” Hero nearly spat out his tea upon hearing this. “Fifty-five thousand dollars?” his Dad nodded “Yep, we’re rich now thanks to you Kel, this young man here and…er Kel jr. over there? why didn’t you tell us you had magic versions of yourselves over?” Hero looked over where KEL was pinned to the floor as Hector licked his face “Ew! dog breath! HERO help me! I’m getting slobbered on it’s gross!” Hero laughed to himself at the scene and brought his attention back to the conversation. “Look I know I should have told you about them sooner but…” Mom shook her head. “We aren’t mad at all, just look at your them! I forgot how cute two you looked when you were younger, oh they grow up so fast...” Hero realized Kel was absent “Hey speaking of Kel I haven’t seen him all morning where did he go?” Mom looked out towards the upstairs rooms “He should be taking care of Sally right now…” HERO walked into the room carrying Sally in one arm and a dirty diaper in the other. “Excuse me, but I was wondering where do I put these dirty diapers? I would ask Kel but he told me to take care of Sally while he went outside for something important.” Hero groaned and ran to the window to see Kel walking down the street away from the house. “KEL!”

“Yeah? you called?”

“No not you!”

On a television screen in another house the news reported something urgent.

“On the news just now, a unidentified flying object was spotted rocketing through the sky towards Faraway park where it was last seen crashing north of the park. Eye witnesses described the object looking like a sphere with muscular arms legs and a face. local authorities are gathering around the park to investigate further. As for the weather things are looking sunny…”

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Somewhere in space around Earth’s orbit, MERCURY RETROGRADE, front deck

{}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

“Captain! we’ve shot down PLUTO, a direct hit!” A space pirate reported. “Our scans have detected where he might have landed, somewhere in a place called ‘Faraway’, it’s your call Captain!” CAPT. SPACEBOY looked out at the view of the Earth, it was even more beautiful from space, he could sit and admire it all day but his mission had to come first. “Plot a course for this ‘Faraway’, PLUTO can’t hide from us forever...” he winced as he flashed a violent red and blue. the rest of the crew looked at him with concern until he waved them off. “I’m…fine…get to work!” They set to work as he turned from the main deck towards his quarters. Once he was certain he was alone he flopped on his bed with a deep relieved sigh. The scientists back in that underground bunker forced him to wear some kind of belt he couldn’t remove, it was suppose to help control his EMOTIONS but it seemed to have caused them to go wild instead. “To see the stars again after so long and yet feel nothing for them…a truly cruel twist of fate that has befallen me…” He lamented, recalling what they told him to do in order to earn his freedom. “Get that planet back and you get your freedom.” he repeated to himself before falling asleep…

{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}

BLACK SPACE

{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{

CAPT. SPACEBOY awoke in the captain’s chair in the wreck of his beloved ship. Outside was some sort of black abyss, nothing for as far as the eye could see… All around him was the sea of inky darkness and ruins of places he was familiar with. In the distance he witnessed SWEETHEART’S CASTLE plummet to the ground with a thunderous impact as the castle crumbled into rubble and ruin. He immediately abandoned ship to look around for his crew if they had survived, his calls reached the ears of no one. and his crew was no where to be seen…until he saw a familiar face in this accursed void. but his excitement fell when he saw who it was, and she felt the same. “Well if it isn’t the one peon I never wanted to see again. you dare show your face around me after I told you I never wanted to see it?” SWEETHEART sneered pointing her mace at him, SPACEBOY tried his best to keep his feelings under control “SWEETHEART…my sweet jelly filled donut, this isn’t the best time to be pointing fingers I wanted to know where are we?” SWEETHEART crossed her arms and stuck up her nose to him “How should I know? your guess is not as good as mine.” The two stood in silence all around them more and more debris crashed around them before the donut duchess spoke, her haughty demeanor gone and replaced with a rare face of uncertainty. “Well EX-HUSBAND…now what?” SPACEBOY looked up expecting to see stars but still saw black space and more falling pieces of their homes. “…The end of the world I guess…” together the two sat down embracing the quiet of the void… CAPTAIN SPACEBOY watches as SWEETHEART silently watched with him…”You know for a miserable blundering excuse for a husband, otherwise you were always…tolerable…and that’s all your gonna get so get used to it!” (“If this is it at least we won’t die alone…”) the thought gave him some peace to face the end…the darkness swallowed the both of them causing them to fall into a deep sleep…

…Or at least he thought so…if it wasn’t for D.R.E.A.M. he would have happily died with his former lover, he wouldn’t be stuck here doing there dirty work and he wouldn’t be wearing this stupid belt, it flashed yellow and a giddy happy feeling overtook him causing him to awaken in a cold sweat. “I…don’t…want…this…” He took out one of his blasters and took aim at the belt on his waist, if he could blow the thing off then he would be free! But his grip was uncharacteristically shaky despite claiming to be the best shot in the galaxy…Was he afraid of dying? doubt filled his mind, what if he missed and hit himself? what if he only made it worse by damaging it? what if… “Hey Captain I was wondering if you wanna go get some SNO-CONES late-SWEET MILKY WAY WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?” The outburst caused his aim to veer to the left and his shot missed entirely leaving a mark in the floor. The space pirate stood in awkward silence as he almost watched his captain shoot himself. “Uhh…so no SNO-CONES? er I mean…I’ll ask later…” As the door closed CAPT. SPACEBOY wiped sweat from his brow, the remainder of the trip was spent in silence…Would he ever escape this torment.

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][

Aubrey’s house

{Cutting ties}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Aubrey stood in front of her house, meanwhile AUBREY hid behind her with a frightened expression, flashing grey and shaking. “I’m scared…we should turn back…” Aubrey tightened her fist and held AUBREY closer to her side. “Stay close to me kid and you’ll be fine, I won’t let her hurt you.” AUBREY nodded and put on a brave face. The grey pulse went away and she softened her grip as they walked through the door. Aubrey’s Mother still sat on the couch in the same spot she always sat in staring at the tv. “Mom…I’m moving out, I just wanted to say goodbye before I leave…” To both their surprise she turned around, but her expression was less than sympathetic. She eyed AUBREY like a buyer at a auction eyes a desired product they want. “You can go…be she stays.” She pointed at AUBREY with a dismissive wave. “W-what? why?!” Aubrey had not expected this kind of response. “After your good for nothing father left you’ve been staying with those friends of yours more than you spend here at home, and no one’s around to keep the place clean, we barely have enough money to live in this hellhole and if you go then I’ll be evicted from here. Which is why I want her to take your place.” AUBREY backed away towards the front door. “You want her…just so won’t get kicked out of the house?! is that why?!” her mother shrugged and lit a cigarette “Child support pays good money, and I’m thinking it’ll do that brat some good once I get her to do some labor around the house…since you turned out to be useless after everything I’ve done for you…” Aubrey couldn’t believe what she was hearing, they never interacted much nowadays but this was low even by her old standards when she used to bully Basil…no this was inhumane. [Aubrey became FURIOUS] taking her nail bat she swung it as hard as she could smashing the tv to pieces. Aubrey’s mother cowered back in fear as her daughter stood over her with a livid expression and her bat pointed at her. “EVERYTHING YOU’VE DONE FOR ME?! YOU’VE DONE ABSOLUTELY NOTHING FOR ME SINCE DAD LEFT! AND NOW YOUR PREYING ON A INNOCENT KID JUST TO STAY IN THIS SHITTY HOUSE AND USE HER AS CHILD LABOR!?” Aubrey’s mom tried to answer but a bat swing to the table in front of her shut her up. “You…make me fucking sick…Dad was right to leave you...goodbye Mom I hope your happy with yourself, you goddamn psycho...” She walked towards her room, AUBREY followed close behind “C’mon kid there’s nothing but garbage here…we should go home soon.” AUBREY looked back at the woman on the couch with a sad look before leaving. Her mother reached out. “Aubergine…I’m…I…” but nobody came…

Basil was washing his hands in the bathroom after working hard on the plants in the new garden He, Polly and BASIL had started at his dream self’s request. The knock at the door made him jump a little, he was still a tired from the SWEETHEART adventure last week, but he walked over and answered anyways. Aubrey and AUBREY stood at the door, a modest gathering of her belongings behind them. AUBREY smiled warmly at him. “Hi Basil! we’re coming to live with you now!” Soon he and Polly were helping move the stuff into the room where his grandma use to sleep. “This room used to be my grandma’s before she passed, I don’t know if we have another bed for you AUBREY. Do you mind sleeping on the couch until we can get you a bed?” AUBREY did a twirl in place, she was just excited to have a better place to live than that old attic. “I don’t really care as long as Aubrey doesn’t mind.” Aubrey came out of the bedroom with a grin on her face, “Well Basil I hope you don’t mind having a new roommate cause I’m here to stay! just don’t peek inside while I’m changing like some pervert.” Basil’s face turned red and flustered, Polly gave her a disapproving look while covering BASIL’S ears “I’m kidding! I’m kidding! sorry Polly…” She softened her expression and gave him a pat on the head. “Everything should be in my room, so i’ll set it up later. By the way you’ wouldn’t happen to have anything for Bun-Bun? I ran out of his food and I need to feed him.” Basil looked at the bunny in it’s cage, it looked healthy enough but seemed a bit peckish. “Oh we have a whole garden behind the house now! we could feed your rabbit with scraps from the garden when your not here.” Aubrey smiled at him “You know? even after the whole thing with the Photo album and the bullying…deep inside I still thought of you as my friend…I just wished that I could have tried to understand-” Aubrey’s phone buzzed in her back pocket, it was a text from Kim telling her to come to the park. She sighed (“This better not be something dumb this time”) she thought, reading through it more her eyes widened, “Sorry Basil I would love to stay but the message I just got sounded really urgent, I’ll talk to you later alright? and don’t let BASIL overfeed him!” Basil watched Aubrey and her dream self rush out the door. “Hey little buddy…you want some carrots?” He turned around to see BASIL opening Bun-Bun’s cage to put a rather large carrot inside…Basil rushed over to stop him from stuffing the thing into the bunny’s mouth.

[][][]][][]][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][]

Faraway Park, Hangout Spot

{BREAKING NEWS! Former Planet Flexes on Local Police}

[][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Kel was having a great day. He had money for once and the first thing he did with his share of the reward money was use half of it to buy a whole case of Orange Joe and the new video game that he’d been saving up for. Humming his favorite tune, Kel passed by Faraway Park and saw Aubrey and her dream self standing with the Hooligans outside watching something. “Yo Auby! what’s going on?” Aubrey gave him a annoyed look but overlooked the nickname. “Something’s going on at the park, police won’t let anyone in until they find out what.” Mikhael and Angel looked a but worse for wear, they had bruises and red bumps all over them. “What happened to them?” The Maverick did a dramatic pose despite his injuries “We were minding our own business as per enjoying a nice day by the lake with some beverages Kim brought over, when this giant meteor fell from the sky and landed in the lake!” Angel made motions behind him of a object falling down, sound effects and all. “Except this rock had arms and legs, gigantic well-defined arms! and that well chiseled masculine face! I being not intimidated at all by this creature’s muscles…” Kim held back a laugh, the Maverick turned on her sharply “Quiet you! I was not scared! just caught off guard.” Kim snorted a little trying to hold back her laughing fit. “Dude you peed yourself when that thing walked out of the lake, I think Angel was screaming like a girl too.” Mikhael was taken aback “N-no! this…I was startled and spilled my drink on my pants! The Maverick fears nothing! Me and my faithful disciple challenged it to a battle of one on one combat. But alas…my powers were no match for it’s shear strength and we were forced to retreat with our tails between our legs...my honor has been tarnished.” Mikhael collapsed to a knee dramatically while Angel did the same beside him. Aubrey rolled her eyes and turned her attention to AUBREY. “Do you know who that is? is he dangerous?” AUBREY nodded vigorously “That was PLUTO! don’t worry he’s nice! he didn’t mean to hurt your friends he just likes to flex his muscles.” Kel remembered having a pet rock long time ago named PLUTO, did they really leave that much of a impression on Sunny? “So guys…what do we do?” Aubrey shrugged but just as she was about to answer a crash came from the forest followed by a loud booming laugh that echoed around town. Several officers came flying out of the woods and landed outside the entrance to the hangout spot “Fall back! we need to regroup for backup!” the chief officer ordered. More loud crashes followed by the sound of something entering the atmosphere. Everyone looked up to see a brightly colored spaceship flying above them towards the scene before it began hovering beyond the trees where the hangout spot was. “I don’t believe this first magic girls and now aliens?! I don’t get paid enough for this.” As the police retreated from the park Kel ran ahead with AUBREY, while Aubrey told the others to stay back. “You sure? alright boss whatever you say.”

PLUTO stood in the middle of the opening surrounded by Space Pirates “We have you now PLUTO don’t move or we’ll shoot!” a pirate shouted into a megaphone, hurting everyone’s ears. the pirate next to him slapped the thing from him.

“Buddy we’re right here you don’t need to use that thing!”

“I’m sorry! I can’t hear you! what did you say?”

“Never mind let’s just wait for the Captain to get here.”

“Make way! the Captain is here!”

Kel and Aubrey sat behind a bush watching the scene. “Is that CAPT. SPACEBOY?” he whispered as the Captain walked out towards the rogue planet, his expression was cold and emotionless. “PLUTO…D.R.E.A.M. wants you back, and I’ve been sent to get you back for them, nothing personal.” Kel was unfamiliar with the name “D.R.E.A.M.? what’s that?” PLUTO crossed his muscular arms but remained stone faced. “Why did you think I escaped from those fiends in the first place? the same reason that you do, is this not what you desire as well no? freedom…freedom to soar among the stars and do as we please no matter what everyone thinks of us!” His expression softened “Why work for them when your already free?” SPACEBOY paused and looked down, he so badly wanted to agree with the rogue planet, to roam the cosmos like in the old days without a care in the universe, fighting space monsters and leading his faithful crew to glory. But the suppression belt wouldn’t let him. Readying his pistols he coldly regarded PLUTO. “Like I said nothing personal.” As the Captain prepared to open fire a space pirate suddenly pointed towards the bushes Kel and the others hid in “Captain! we have spies among us!” Kel and the others gulped, their cover was blown. The planet slammed his fists on the ground causing the pirates to lose balance, and rushed towards the children and grabbed Aubrey. He leapt over the bush and out towards the rest of the park. “C’mon Aubs! we gotta help PLUTO before someone see’s him!” Kel exclaimed picking up AUBREY under his arm and running after the planet. “Hey stop! put me down I-I think I’m gonna…urgghh…”

When PLUTO broke through the treeline he tried to take off into the sky but the injury to his leg prevented him from doing so. instead he made a break for one of the nearby buildings but the Hooligans were waiting for him.

“Hey it that thing that attacked us earlier! and it looks like it’s kidnapped Aubrey!”

“No one hurts the boss and gets away with it, let’s get him Master!”

“Prepare yourself foul being for I the Maverick shall not lose a second time!”

“….”

“C’mon let’s show im’ why we’re called the Hooligans!”

The gang charged PLUTO all at once hitting him from all angles. PLUTO did not fight back for fear of putting his rescue in danger. “Children please…I needed to get away to safety! I do not wish to fight you!” But his words went on deaf ears as he was pummeled into finally collapsing from exhaustion. A moment later the space pirates caught up and upon seeing PLUTO incapacitated they started cheering and giving each other high fives each other. “Thanks a bunch kids you’ve made our job a whole lot easier.” Mikhael flipped his wig in a dramatic fashion and laughed. “Of course! with my superior strength and endurance I toppled the monster in little to no effort at all! of course everyone else also assisted me in rescuing our boss…” Vance looked at PLUTO seeing his expression of distress then back at the bird pirates in front of them “Actually, wait a minute…don’t you think these guys might be from that spaceship we saw swoop in earlier? doesn’t this feel at least a little suspicious?” Kim nodded her head while Charlene twiddled her hands silently. “Yeah this is odd, who are you and what do you want with this guy?” Kel and AUBREY broke through into park behind them. AUBREY looked like she was about to throw up from all the shaking. “Guys! if you see a big round guy with muscular arms don’t…oh no.” They stopped short in their tracks as a blaster was placed behind their backs. “To answer your questions…We are the Space Pirates and now you all are our prisoners! take them to the brig and plot a course to Nearabye city!”

[][][][][][][][[][][][][][[[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Space, MERCURY RETROGRADE, The Brig

{No Space like home}

[][][][]][][]][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Kel sat in the prison cell staring out the window into space while the Hooligans sat in a circle behind him playing a game of blackjack with AUBREY as the dealer, it looked like she was winning. Aubrey flicked a wad of gum at him hitting his back. Kel jumped at the feeling. “Hey! watch where you flick that!” Aubrey rolled her eyes and flicked another one, this time hitting him in the forehead. “Aubrey stop! what is up with you today?” When she didn’t answer he got up and walked over. “I’m asking you a question, you’ve been acting weird since I saw you today I…i’m not mad I just want to know your ok.” Aubrey got up and tried to walk away from him but he stopped her by getting in her way. “I won’t stop until you tell me and let me help you!” Aubrey suddenly snapped at him, tears forming in her eyes. “I finally get to have a real home with people who care about me and now I can’t even have that n ow that I’m in fucking outer space!” She smashed the nearby wall with her bat over and over in frustration. The Hooligans and AUBREY stopped their game to watch. “Basil let me move in with him when nowhere else would take me! and now I’m stuck here and he’ll never know where I went! Now he’s gonna think I abandoned him…like I thought you guys did!!” she screamed and hit the wall with all her might, shattering the bat, Aubrey fell on her knees and looked up. ”…why…why can’t you let me be happy?” Aubrey crumpled to the floor and began to cry while whispering apologies to Basil and everyone else. Kel was not expecting her to break down in front of him. PLUTO from the cell across from them sighed to himself. “Do not blame yourself for something out of your control, you would not be in this situation if I had just let myself be captured, I am deeply sorry.” Kim pointed a accusing finger at the former planet “Yeah you better be!” but that was all she could manage to say before the doors to the brig opened and several pirates walked in and tapped a few buttons on the center console. the barriers on the cells dropped to the surprise of everyone. Kim moved in to attack but the pirate raised his hands in defense “Woah woah woah! hey do you greet everyone like that after they save you? jeez…rude.” One of the pirates stepped forward. “So we’ve been thinking, Captain ain’t his usual self anymore…all he wants to do is sit in his room all day and it sucks! we can’t go on adventures without a captain!” “We noticed on the cameras that one of our old friends who helped us before was with you guys and we had the idea of seeing if you could help Captain get back to his old self again!” “Yeah! he’s been so moody ever since he started working jobs for those D.R.E.A.M. guys I mean come on! we’re space pirates not mercenaries big difference!” “Sorry about abducting you guys by the way. Captains orders and all…it’s just what we’re doing doesn’t feel right.” Vance walked up to them. “So what’s this D.R.E.A.M. I keep hearing about?” a loud voice caught their attention “They are a organization that bring dreams to life for nefarious purposes.” PLUTO answered. “They have captured the Dreamer and use him as a source to pull us into your world from ours.” Kel crossed his arms. “But OMORI said that your world was destroyed, how could they be bringing you guys into reality?” PLUTO lowered his face in deep thought. “That I do not know, but the more they bring here…the more the barrier between worlds weakens. that is all I can say I…I am sorry.” Aubrey marched towards the exit. motioning for everyone to follow. She was going to get home no matter what. “C’mon Hooligans let’s go show them why they don’t mess with us.”

[][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][[[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

MERCURY RETROGRADE, Captain’s Quarters

{We were wrong…but can go back}

[][][][[[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Aubrey and the others walked towards the Captain’s room. “Ok Captain should be just beyond that door, if you can get him to his senses again we would be grateful. We would help you but…um that would be mutiny and we wanna keep our jobs ok?” With that they backed away from the door and let them through. The Captain’s quarters was a mess, blankets on the floor, and overturned shelves. on the bed CAPT. SPACEBOY was struggling to remove the belt around his waist. “Um…CAPT. SPACEBOY? do you remember me? it’s me AUBREY! you gave me those SNO-CONE tickets remember?” the Captain ceased his struggling and turned to look at her. His eyes seemed wild and unfocused as the belt began flashing red, causing him to recoil in pain. when he go up a fierce red aura enveloped his entire being and his hair turned green, the crew backed away while PLUTO got in between them for protection. SPACE EX-BOYFRIEND glared down at the group “You earthlings dare stand in my way? I’ll blast you all to smithereens!” he readied his blasters to full power and took aim…

{}{{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}

{}Battle Start!{}

{“You don’t stand a chance against me!”}

SPACE EX-BOYFRIEND BECAME FURIOUS

What will Kim and friends do?

{“What the hell? what is this?”}

{“Oh, uh maybe we should explain how fighting works.”}

{“Of course we should idiot, ok Listen to the smaller me Kim she’ll explain.”}

AUBREY explains how a BATTLE works to Kim

{“Huh…alright well that can’t be too hard, alright let’s kick this guys ass!”

Aubrey used HEADBUTT

it was a dull attack

SPACE EX-BOYFRIEND takes 30 damage

AUBREY uses POWER HIT

SPACE EX-BOYFRIEND takes 56 damage

SPACE EX-BOYFRIEND’S DEFENSE went down

Kel attacks SPACE EX-BOYFRIEND

SPACE EX-BOYFRIEND takes 65 damage

{“So I’m attacking now? alright take this!”}

Kim punches SPACE EX-BOYFRIEND

IT HIT RIGHT IN THE HEART!

SPACE EX-BOYFRIEND takes 80 damage

{“Oh fuck yeah! this fighting system thing rules!”}

{Gah! your stronger than I thought looks like I’ll have to change tactics…”}

SPACE EX-BOYFRIEND fiddles with his belt device

It emits a blue light

SPACE EX-BOYFRIEND became MISERABLE

Aubrey attacked SPACE EX-BOYFRIEND

SPACE EX-BOYFRIEND takes 12 damage and loses 23 JUICE

AUBREY used PEP TALK

Kim became HAPPY

{“Huh? I’m yellow now? and I feel heh fuzzy inside so weird hehe...”}

Kel used Encourage

Aubrey’s ATTACK went up

Kim grabs SPACE EX-BOYFRIEND’S sjirt and punches them in the face!

SPACE EX-BOYFRIEND takes 23 damage and loses 34 JUICE

SPACE EX-BOYFRIEND swiftly kicks Kel

Kel takes 45 damage

{“Hey Aubrey this guy seems pretty tough but I got a idea! you too tiny Aubrey.”}

{“I’m not tiny!”}

AUBREY became ANGRY

Kim whispers a plan to Aubrey and AUBREY

Aubrey gained a new FOLLOW-UP

{“FOLLOW-UP? what’s that?”}

{“It’s a special attack you can do after you attack a enemy, but you need enough ENERGY to use it.”}

Aubrey attacks SPACE EX-BOYFRIEND

SPACE EX BOYFRIEND takes 21 damage and loses 45 JUICE

Aubrey looks at AUBREY

They both ATTACK at the same time!

AUBREY and Aubrey both used HEADBUTT

It was a moving attack!

IT HIT RIGHT IN THE HEART!

SPACE EX-BOYFRIEND takes 104 damage

{“Impossible! I…uhg…my heart…”}

Kim and friends were victorious!

Kim learned KNEE BREAKER

Kel learned RUN N’ GUN

{}{}{}}{{{}{}{}{}}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}

SPACE EX-BOYFREIND lay face down on his bed, the belt lay off to the side, broken. “Is it over? did we win?” Kim asked looking around at her surroundings. “Hey I think I learned something…” Kel muttered “RUN N’ GUN? what does that do?” AUBREY looked over at the others outside. “I think it’s safe to come in now.” CAPT. SPACEBOY suddenly got up and looked around instinctively reaching for his blasters. “Wh-I…I’m free?” he looked at his waist to see the belt that had been suppressing his EMOTIONS was gone. “I’M FREE! WOO HOO! oh yeah take that Dr. Shwartz! no more of that infernal racket in my head!” his attention turned to the children. “I am in your debt once again…you have saved me from emotional limbo not once but twice now and for that I am eternally grateful, now how about I get you back down to Earth?” Kel pumped his fist in the air. “Aw yeah! we did it! we saved CAPTAIN SPACEBOY from evil! that’s another point for the good guys!” Aubrey sighed in relief as she pondered out loud “Hmm, first SWEETHEART and now SPACEBOY? I hope this isn’t going to be a regular thing.” Overhearing the name of the Donut Duchess SPACEBOY leaned over to her “SWEETHEART? she’s here? where? I need to see her! please!” Aubrey breathed in through her teeth, she probably shouldn’t tell him about his former ‘lover’ now serving a eight year sentence in prison. “She’s…in a better place…but but not like dead better place! she’s in a nice hotel somewhere?” It was easy lying like that to the guy but she supposed pointing him to several vacation spots around the globe wouldn’t hurt him. PLUTO walked through the door frame leaving a PLUTO shaped hole where the door was. CAPTAIN SPACEBOY turned to greet the rogue planet “As for you PLUTO…you have my sincere apologies…I was not myself, surely you understand…we have done this little dance once before. But if you can forgive me for my transgressions I…would like to formerly invite you aboard…as part of the crew…what do you say?” PLUTO placed a well defined hand up to a chiseled chin, after a moment of consideration his face turned to a grin and a boisterous laugh that shook the ship. “GWHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!! I would be honored to soar the skies with a fellow space farer! what are your orders Captain? SPACEBOY opened his mouth to answer when a space pirate burst into the room with a panicked expression. “Captain! our ships fuel supply is depleted! we’re…we’re gonna crash!” the whole room broke out into chaos as everyone screamed. CAPTAIN SPACEBOY kept his cool and turned to PLUTO. “First orders! PLUTO! get out there and keep the ship from crashing and get us to safety! everyone else get to your stations double time!” PLUTO gave a firm salute and crashed through the wall. “If we survive this…I’m going on a vacation.”

Hero and the others had been looking for Kel and Aubrey all day and were starting to lose hope, when a spaceship, the MERCURY RETROGRADE entered the atmosphere and landed in the middle of the park. from underneath PLUTO gently set the ship down and wiped his toned brow. “PLUTO?! hey it’s me! KEL! and CAPT. SPACEBOY is here too? sweet!” the young boy ran up to PLUTO and showed off his muscles “Ah young KEL! it has been a long time since we last met, how are your muscles?” KEL breathed in “When…I flex…” He then Flexed his arms as hard as he could. “…I FEEL MY BEST!!!” He screamed at the top of his lungs, garnering strange looks from onlookers.

“Isn’t that that weirdo kid again?”

“At least he’s wearing shoes this time…”

“Isn’t that the ufo from the news?”

“Oh my god is that Captain Spaceboy?!”

PLUTO let out a thunderous laugh. “Good! good! I met your other you while I was in space aboard the Captain’s ship, he is strong like you but given enough time he too can learn to FLEX like us!” The ship began to take off again, but not before a group of people exited out of it. PLUTO waved goodbye to everyone before shooting into the sky to follow the ship. “Aubrey! you were in space?” Hero asked. “Yeah, I guess I can say we’re the first group of kids to go to space?” they both burst out laughing before Hero’s face became serious, he spoke in a stern yet calm tone “Kel…we need to talk about this morning, did you make HERO do your chores so you could blow half our reward money on drinks and video games?” Kel gulped and looked at the poorly drawn wrist-watch on his arm, he would have to draw new batteries for it later. “Oh er uh whoops I…forgot to check the stove back at home…gottagetgoingseeya!” He bolted off in the opposite direction, with Hero and Aubrey running after him “Hey! save him for me so I can kick his ass for dragging us into outer freaking space!”

Log 14: Something

“The latest run of the portal has brought in…distressing results, several black gooey creatures began pouring out of the portal and began wandering the lab at midnight, Subject D-B to stop them but stopped the second it saw him. It would appear that eye contact with the creatures causes a intense feeling of dread in subjects, I can see one of them looking at me right now with that single eye staring into my soul. We have dubbed these creatures as SOMETHING as they defy simple classification…the rest have been confined to a locked door in the storage bay where they will hopefully stay. MEDUSA has recommended for us to cease all portal operations until they can look into why it’s doing this.

-Dr. Yen Margrove Su

Chapter 7: A Gator’s paradise

Log 26: A new source of income?

“The latest batch of HEADSPACE creatures seems promising. Dr. Yen and Dr. Shwartz don’t seem convinced about the scheme me and Subject D-MJ, have come up with. MR. JAWSUM came up with the idea of starting a gambling business chain that would not only benefit him but us as well. We were concerned about how we would even get him the rights to own a business up top but he reassured me that he and his GATOR GUYS already have it covered and that half the funds he got from his casinos would go to us. Dr. Shwartz told me not to trust him but we need the money, and i‘m tired of eating INSTANT RAMEN all the time…”

-Dr. Rayburn Simmons

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Kim’s House

{Hair dye 101 and beauty tips with Aubrey and Kim ft. KEL}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][[][]

Aubrey walked down the street towards Kim’s house ditching her usual jacket and only wearing her undershirt, AUBREY walked along behind her still wearing her nightgown. “Hey kiddo, no offense or anything but how come you and your friends don’t smell?”

AUBREY looked a little hurt by the question. “What? why would you say that? do I…I smell bad?” Aubrey had to refrain from laughing as AUBREY started smelling under her arms. and barely held back a chuckle when she recoiled in disgust. “Ew! I do stink! I smell like KEL!” Aubrey immediately felt horrible for laughing when she heard AUBREY sniffle a bit, she turned around and placed her hands on her shoulders to comfort her.

“I said no offense! (sigh) what I meant was I see you guys wearing the same clothes, and after everything we’ve been through in the past month, don’t you guys ever you know…take a bath every once in a while?”

AUBREY looked perplexed by this odd question. “Back in HEADSPACE we never really needed to get clean, the only time I can think of was when everyone was looking for BASIL in the JUNKYARD.”

The two reached Kim’s house and knocked on her door. Some commotion could be heard inside before the door opened to a very nervous Kim “O-oh hey Aubrey! good to see you.” Aubrey could hear loud noises and screaming.

“Kim…who else you got over?” a crashing sound caused her to groan. “Sorry one sec…KEEP HIM STILL WILL YOU?!” another scream and more racket. “I can’t he’s too slippery! and the kid’s stronger than he looks! Ow! my arm! he bit me!”

Kim glanced back at her best friend with a nervous smile, “Why don’t I show you inside?”

The inside of Kim’s house looked like a windstorm had blown through and knocked everything over HERO sat on the couch curled up into a ball. They reached the door to Kim’s room and opened it to reveal a battered Vance and a very angry KEL duct taped to the wall.

“Lemme go! or I’ll bite you again!” Vance looked at the bite mark on his arm from his attempts to subdue him then he looked back at Kim with pleading eyes.

“Please tell me he doesn’t have rabies.” KEL snarled like a wild animal making Vance flinch. Aubrey stared at the scene in disbelief.

“Why is KEL here? and more importantly why is he wrapped up in tape?”

Kim nervously looked back at Vance and then to Aubrey “Well it started like…”

Three hours ago…

“-Hero and I are going on a trip to with our family to Nearabye city for a week and we don’t have enough room for our dream selves to come along, can you watch them while we’re gone? thanks…XOXOXOXOXOXOXOXOXO -Kel.”

Vance read the note carefully word by word. “P.S. do not give KEL Orange Joe no matter how much he asks for it…Huh, what’s that suppose to mean?”

Kim and Vance exchanged looks as they looked at HERO and KEL standing awkwardly at the front door.

“This is kind of weird.” Vance whispered,

“Yeah but what are we suppose to do? leave em outside?” Kim eyed the mischievous look KEL was giving her. “Hey you got anything to drink? I’m parched!” HERO gave his brother a sideways glance “No KEL no Orange Joe…you can have some milk or water.” Kim was glad at least someone had common sense, after seeing what damage Kel could do on a caffeine rush she shuddered to imagine what the smaller version of him was capable of… “Hey my name is Kim and this is my brother Vance.” The two dream friends walked inside and sat on the couch, “Uh ok so…since we’re babysitting you guys what do you want to do?” Vance pushed in. “We can play video games. just got this sweet new game from Hobeez today and I’ve been waiting for the perfect opportunity to try it!” he pulled out a game from his pocket labeled ‘Bark Souls 3’. “I don’t want to be the one to ruin the party before it’s started but don’t you think that’s a little to violent for these kids?” KEL rolled his eyes with a ‘pffft!’ and kicked his feet on the table. “That’s nothin compared to what we’ve fought before…right HERO can I play pleeeeeeeease?” HERO looked unsure at first but nodded. “I agree with Kim, this may be a bit too much for me but I’ll watch you play. you two go ahead.” Vance and KEL gave each other a high five “Yes! this is gonna be awesome!” the two of them ran to Vance and Kim’s bedroom to set up the game. Kim decided to take a seat by HERO on the couch. So HERO this is my first time meeting you, well the dream you…are you really like a younger Hero?” HERO nodded to confirm. “Yes, I’m what he looked like he was younger.” Kim leaned in with interest. “so I’m curious…what do you do anyways? I know that little adorable version of Aubrey hits like a truck and I can assume that your Kel annoys people to death? what’s your shtick?” HERO chuckled a bit at the comment about KEL, it was mostly true. “I am the healer of the group. I can make healing items to help them recover in BATTLE and can revive them with my HOMEMADE JAM if they become TOAST. There’s me, KEL and AUBREY as you’ve already met, and then there’s MARI, BASIL, and OMORI.” Kim thought about those names, Wasn’t MARI the girl that Aubrey was close to? and BASIL was a name she was definitely familiar with…but the last one…OMORI was not. “Who’s OMORI?” HERO was about to tell her When KEL burst out of the room holding a spider on a stick. “Hey look at the big spider I found! I-oop…” KEL tripped over and let go of the stick watching the spider soar through the air and landing directly on HERO’S face…”Uh oh…” KEL could only mutter as HERO turned grey and froze up, tears welling up in his eyes. “HERO? are you ok?” HERO didn’t answer and continued to sit there paralyzed with fear. Kim carefully lifted the spider off of him and put it outside. Immediately he flopped over on the side of the couch and hid his face. “I-I need a moment…I’ll be find.” his voice cracked at the end as he lay there. Vance walked out of the room wiping his brow. “Uh what’s wrong with the mini Hero?” KEL walked up to him next to him. “He’s scared of spiders, if he sees one he freezes up and refuses to move.” Vance nodded in understanding, he was also scared of spiders when he was little. “I’m gonna get something to drink you want anything?”

“A bottle of cola…”

“A-Apple juice please…”

“Orange Jo-”

“No!”

“…”

“A glass of milk…”

Now

“But that doesn’t explain why KEL is tapped to the wall…” Kim stared at the ANGRY KEL thrashing against his constraints. “Don’t ask…but it’s probably best if he stays there, we won’t let him starved though. Anyways wanna do that hair dye we talked about, AUBREY?” She bounced up and down in excitement as they sat her down for her hair dye treatment. “First we gotta wash the hair before dyeing it, right now it looks passable. Now we need to pick a color…”

“Pink! I want pink like Aubrey’s!” KEL made a gagging sound. “Gross…” Kim glared at him “Keep complaining cause we’re doing yours next.” KEL shut his mouth immediately afterwards.

We’ll need you to wear this vest so we don’t make a mess, I can’t tell you how many times my Mom has chewed me out for getting stains on the floor.” Kim got a brush from the bathroom. “Alright now we brush- do you smell that?” Kim sniffed the air looking at KEL who shrugged under his duct tape prison, “Wasn’t me…I swear I didn’t cut the cheese this time.” Kim scrunched up her face in disgust and looked at AUBREY next. “Aubrey said I smelled earlier do I need to take a bath?” Vance opened up the bathroom door and waved a hand for her to enter…

…a half hour later AUBREY was wearing a clean teal t shirt that was way too big for her, it came down to her feet and covered her legs. “Alright I think I found out what smelled so bad and I was right, this nightgown needs to go!” Kim threw out the nightgown and got back to the hair dye session. “So we have to brush the hair now, quick question, is your hair naturally purple?” when the little girl nodded she continued with her brushing. “Alright now comes the Vaseline we gotta coat the edges of your hairline and neck to prevent the stuff from getting on your skin.” Aubrey checked over the supplies. Bottles of mixing solution, pink hair coloring, gloves… “Everything seemed to be here so lets get started.”

Two hours later and they were blasting AUBREY’S face with a dryer, her new pink hair flowing behind her as it dried. There was still some pastel purple visible but it was only noticeable if you really looked. “And…done! here’s the mirror sweetie.” Kim announced and told Vance to hand over the mirror, AUBREY was at a loss for words when she saw her self in the mirror. she ran a hand through her hair, it felt like it was natural. She turned to her two hairdressers for the night with wide sparkling eyes and whispered. “…Thank you…” HERO stood in the back of the room and cheered for AUBREY “Wow! looking good AUBREY!” she giggled and murmured a cheerful thanks. “We did a fantastic job didn’t we?” Kim chuckled. “If I do say so myself after all, you did my my hair when we first became friends and it’s still as good as the day we first did it.” Aubrey took out her fist for a fist bump which Kim eagerly returned, “Now that’s done what about KEL? I think we should give the little brat some pink hair too, or how about lime green? I got some in the bathroom, what do you think KE- KEL? Vance? where is KEL?” they looked up at the duct tape cocoon which was now torn open…the sounds of chugging could be heard directly from the kitchen… “Don’t tell me he…no…” the sounds of maniacal Orange Joe induced laughter soon confirmed their worst fears… HERO cleared his throat and looked a bit ashamed. “I may have come into the kitchen a bit earlier and wanted to get a drink, so I poured myself a cup of Orange Joe, I was gonna water it down but I heard KEL saying he needed to go to the bathroom…oh…I just realized that…oh no…I’m sorry...”

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][]

Nearabye City, Seaside Resort Casino

{Under New Management}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

“C’mon big ones big ones!” a casino patron chanted, as the machine poured out a pile of seashells. the Casino was bustling with people from all over trying their luck. In a office on the fifth floor MR. JAWSUM leaned back in his chair examining a dull metal coin in his hand while Dr. Ray stood in front of his desk.

“And these…dollars and cents…are how humans pay for things around here?” Rayburn nodded “Yeah pretty much, it’s a little more refined of a currency system then what you used for money back in HEADSPACE...”

MR. JAWSUM adjusted his sunglasses to get a closer look at a dollar bill and scowling at the man on the front of it, instead imagining his own face on it. “Bah! too much effort to keep track of all these little green pieces of paper and bits of metal, why if I had a say in how things were run around here we’d use a much less convoluted system.”

The humanoid shark adjusted the collar of his suit. “Which leads to my proposition…I purpose a better solution to the clutter of modern day currency…A entire clean sweep of this city’s Economy. I want to replace your current currency with something better! we’ll call it the currency of the future…it’s also more economical friendly than burning trees if I heard correctly and they can’t be counterfeited like your real world money can.” Dr. Ray seemed like he wasn’t quite understanding what he was implying. MR. JAWSUM adjusted his fancy glasses and leaned forward over his desk. “I want to replace money with CLAMS…” Dr. Ray’s face contorted into a look of realization then into horror. “Wait you want to what? Sir you can’t just replace dollars and cents with CLAMS, how are you even going to do that anyways?” The mafia shark clicked his tongue before snapping his fingers, two GATOR GUYS walked in carrying a wooden crate. “First of all yes i’m still gonna pull some strings and make CLAMS the only working currency around here, even if it’s only around this area, Second of all… On his command he had them open the box with a crowbar. Inside the box were over a billion tiny golden seashells each of them looking to made of pure gold. “Are these? are they really made of…” MR. JAWSUM drummed his fingers on his desk with a wide toothy grin that was illuminated by the sparkling gold. “…24 karat gold per piece? I may have intentionally omitted that tiny detail about CLAMS…more specifically these GOLDEN CLAMS, very rare back in HEADSPACE, because I snagged em all before anyone else could…a single piece is probably worth more than a diamond. Once people see these beauties, they’ll fork over all the cash they have to get one of these…and once word gets out… ” He picked up a CLAM from the box and rolled it in his finger. “…I’ll have the people wrapped around my finger in no time…JAWHAWHAWHAWHAWHAW!”

One week later…

[[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][][][][][[][][][][][][[][][][][][][[][][]][][[][][][][][][]

Nearabye City, Seaside Hotel

{Ten-star rating}

[][][][][][][[][][][[[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

The car pulled up to the hotel and stopped, Hero and Kel stepped out along with their parents and Hector to stretch their legs. Hours of travel and finally ready to kick back, no crazy adventures, no dream friends to keep track of…and more importantly no HEADSPACE creatu- “Hey! it’s HERO! good to see the Boss’s right hand man again.” Hero turned to see a alligator wearing sunglasses and a fancy suit standing next to him. “Uh…Kel? is he talking about someone else?” The GATOR GUY shook his head “No mistake here! just doing my job, of keeping the Boss’s new business chain runnin along with the rest of us.” Hero struggled to understand what he was seeing maybe he was hallucinating from the car ride. Hero’s mom came out of the car with a scared look “Hero? who are these people? why are they wearing crocodile costumes?” So they weren’t hallucinations, great. “Oh are these your folks? terribly sorry for the inconvenience ma’am we’re just here to escort the man of the hour to his new luxury suite, courtesy of MR. JAWSUM, any friends of HERO are friends of ours, right this way please.” The family was escorted to a fancy hotel room with a double king sized bed, a outdoor pool and a 20 inch plasma screen tv. Everyone was in awe at the sight “Hero, I didn’t know you knew such wealthy people…” Hero’s dad remarked. But that was the thing, he didn’t! Hero had no idea who this MR. JAWSUM was or why he was here. Kel decided to check the mini fridge under the table and his eyes immediately widened, “They have Orange Joe? no way! Hero! this the best hotel ever!” he cheered as he flopped on the bed. Their dad picked up a strange looking device with a single red button sitting by the bed. “What’s this?” upon pressing the big red button a GATOR GUY entered the room. “You called?” after getting through the initial shock, Kel was the first to speak. “Uh I’m kinda hungry, how about a bunch of burgers?” The GATOR GUY turned on his walky talky and spoke into it. A minute later another GATOR GUY rushed in carrying a tray with a dozen burgers and set it down in front of Kel, his mouth watering at the sight. “This is the best hotel ever!” he shouted and got to work digging in. Hero watched the GATOR GUYS leave the room before he turned to Kel “Hey don’t eat so much your gonna get fat if you eat that much.” Kel stifled a belch in between bites. “Relax bro! I’ll just run it off like I usually do, I’ve eaten more than this.” Hero sighed and decided to go outside with his parents to watch the sunset. “Mom…Dad…I’m don’t think we should be-” Four GATOR GUYS were standing around his parents offering drinks and fanning them with palm leaves, another was playing with Sally. His mom called over to him “Oh isn’t this wonderful Hero? you should try this room service it’s amazing!” Hero’s dad was holding back tears “Hey son hehaha! this guy j-just told me-e-e the funniest joke, about a Alligator and a dentist walking into a bar…Ahhahaha!” Hero stood there dumbfounded as his parents were enjoying themselves and his brother was gorging himself on burgers, he flinched when he felt a tap on the shoulder. A GATOR GUY stood back holding a clipboard “Hey, I don’t mean to be rude if i’m interrupting anything, but our Boss MR. JAWSUM said he wanted to see you and your family in his private lounge up at the casino. He has a special promotion for his favorite right hand man! go get em HERO!”

[][]][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Seaside Casino JAWSUM’S private lounge

{My dinner with MR. JAWSUM}

[][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][

The luxury resort was massive, having been a empty warehouse before the big renovation that in the span of a single night turned it into a bustling casino. The family took the elevator up to the sixth floor of the Resort. inside the sixth private floor of The Seaside Casino was a lavishly decorated room, fit with a dining table and suave jazz in the background, at the far end of the table sat MR. JAWSUM himself. “Ah welcome! come! come! take a seat! make yourself at home.” The family took seats across from the mafia boss. Kel sat down heavily, his stomach slightly distended from all the burgers he ate earlier. “Kel, I told you not to eat all that before we went out.” Kel groaned and rubbed his gut. MR. JAWSUM picked up a oversized cigar and with a snap of his fingers a GATOR GUY lit it for him. “Let’s get down to business, HERO…HERO, HERO…Hero, I know you aren’t the HERO I know…your the ‘real’ Hero aren’t you?” everyone else looked at him with questioning stares, MR. JAWSUM continued. “I’ll take your silence as a yes, well regardless, I have a proposition for you…and your family.” He pulled out a stack of papers from under the table and had them passed around. “All you gotta do is sign your name in the fine line under all that text and you’ll be set.” Hero looked over the CONTRACT in his hands reading the print before setting it down. “This…this is a binding contract saying that if we sign these we’ll have…unlimited access to company assets, a special infinite use credit card compatible with all stores and restaurants all around Nearabye, a unlimited all you can eat buffet? and…what’s this last one?” He showed JAWSUM the last line in the contract. “CLAMS? ah yes, that’s the money of the future my astute friend. are you sure your not the HERO I know?” Hero looked sternly at the mafia boss and set the paper down. “No…and we’re not signing your CONTRACT I’m sorry but we’re leaving.” JAWSUM’S smile slowly turned into a scowl, with a snap of his fingers the doors of the elevator were blocked off by a GATOR GUY, several more appeared behind everyone’s seats cracking their knuckles. JAWSUM leaned forward with a confident toothy grin. “Now now, that’s no way to treat someone who invited you into their home as honored guests, and offered you the finest we have to offer…but perhaps I was being too straightforward in my bargaining? How about a preview of the goods to sweeten the bucket?” He brought out a suitcase and after imputing a code he showed front of the case but didn’t open it. “I know what your thinking…can’t I just fight my way out of the casino? absolutely, but let me tell you a sad story that will maybe help you see things my way… the lights dimmed n the room for theatrical effect…

“Once upon a time, there was a businessman with a big dream, and he was very good at what he did but he did not have anyone to help him find his dream and he was very sad about it. One day a bunch of children from a far off forest came to his office and asked him. “Mr businessman? can we work for you? we promise to work hard and make you happy to see you accomplish your dream.” So He did and the children did as they promised and the businessman treated the children like they were his own, until one child became jealous and came to the businessman. “I think you favor my friends more than me, and I want to take them back to the far off forest so we can play again.” The businessman was confused, he had done no wrong to this boy, he had made sure to give them equal share in love and respect. Instead of listening to reason the jealous boy attacked him! and stole all his friends away! the businessman was left with nothing, his company in shambles and once again he was left all alone…his precious dream taken from him…that businessman was my father, he died trying to support my family and me.”

JAWSUM wiped a tear from under his glasses, “All I ask is for you to take pity on a humble entrepreneur trying to achieve the dream my father worked so hard for.” He gazed sadly over to a portrait of a great white shark. “The HERO I remembered was like a son to me, and I’m hoping you can fill the space he left when he was taken from me...all it is just a signature.” MR. JAWSUM sounded so sincere about it, how could they say no? Hero looked at his family who were already signing the CONTRACTS given to them. With a reluctant sigh he picked up the pen and put down his name. JAWSUM chuckled and opened the case revealing hundreds of tiny glittering gold CLAMS the shine obscuring the sinister look the loan shark had behind those shades…

][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Kim’s house

{Containment and exorcism 101 with The Maverick and Kim ft. the Dream friends}

[][][][][[][][][]][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

“Why would you let him have it? the note specifically said not to give him Orange Joe!” Kim shouted at HERO who seemed intimidated. “I thought giving him a glass wouldn’t hurt…” Vance was busy holding the door closed while a hyperactive KEL threw a ball against it. “You had the damn note on you and you didn’t think to read it yourself? and now your brother is probably gonna kill us all now because you gave him a glass of caffeinated orange juice!” Kim fumbled with her phone and dialed Aubrey’s number. Thankfully she picked up immediately “Hello?” Kim sighed in relief “Oh thank god, we need your help now!” A loud crash and a high pitched scream caused her to turn around to see Vance looking at a hole in the door and KEL peeking through “Heeeeeere’s KEL!” Vance screamed again and slapped his hand when he tried to reach through to grab the doorknob. “I can’t explain right now just hurry!”

On the other side of the call Aubrey exchanged looks with BASIL before getting up and lifting him up on her shoulders to rush out of the house as fast as she could…before it was too late.

“HERO was the last man standing between him and his sugar crazed brother. K-KEL? I need you to calm down ok? slow steady breaths slow and steady…” But it looked like he wasn’t listening, his eyes glowed yellow and his whole body fidgeted with barely contained energy for some reason his checkered shirt was missing. “Where’sthejoeHERO?” HERO shook his head “I-I don’t have any.” KEL’S smile widened even more as he slowly walked towards his brother. “Don’tlietome!Iknowyouhaveit!thejoeHERO,Giveittome!IneeditIneeditIneedit!”[KEL became MANIC] HERO began flashing grey as he attempted to defend himself with his spatula [HERO became AFRAID] “KEL please! don’t do this! I’m begging you!” KEL’S body radiated a fierce yellow glow [KEL became UNHINGED] “Give. Me. The. Joe!” he raised his ball to throw it but just as he was about to toss it, AUBREY came up from behind him and smacked him in the back of the head with her bat. Kim got up and rubbed her face then looked down at KEL’S unconscious still twitching body face down in the ground. “Is he…did you.” HERO checked his body and let out a breath of relief “No he’s fine…but it will be a while before he calms down though, no telling what will happen when he wakes up…” HERO thought about a plan. “Let me go get some help. In the meantime I would recommend staying out of throwing range if he does wake up…

Aubrey finally reached the house and burst through the door to a unusual sight. The lights were out and the windows shut, Kim, Vance AUBREY, and HERO were sitting around a ritual circle wearing blankets like robes, where a still hyper KEL was bound up in the center. on the far end Mikhael was dressed in a cultist robe chanting in a strange language and swinging a censer over the boy. To her surprise OMORI and MARI were beside him watching the whole thing. “Kim…why are…what is going on?” Kim gave her a shrug “Honestly, I don’t even know either. Mikhael wanted to do this ritual thing so we let him. He’s convinced that the kid’s been possessed by a demon or something and wants to exorcise it.” Aubrey looked more confused, “But…why?” Kim smirked and whispered to her “I thought it would be funny to watch him get mauled by the little gremlin kid when this doesn’t work, right now I’m recording this so we can watch it again, it’ll be funny as shit.” Aubrey stifled a laugh and sat down next to her. BASIL hid behind her and watched. Mikhael raised his arms above KEL “Oh great lord above I The Maverick, offer this possessed child to thee! take pity on this poor soul and release him from the demons that plague him! oooooohhhhhhooooooo….” KEL began squirming around and snarling at him. “Gimmethejoegimmethejoegimmethejoe!”

“It is worst than I thought! we will need to resort to extreme measures! Black and white boy! bring…the sacrifice…”

OMORI walked into the kitchen and brought out a raw chicken and stabbed it with his steak knife leaking the blood and raw juices all over KEL and into his mouth. AUBREY gagged and ran into the bathroom to throw up. KEL started to choke and cough. “(cough) (hack)joe…give me…joe!”

“Excellent! it’s working! tall purple haired maiden! bring me the sacred oils!”

“My name is MARI by the way, and I don’t know if I have any ‘sacred oils’ but I have olive oil if you want?”

“…The Maverick would prefer we used embalming oils but mom wouldn’t let get any so we will use that.”

The Maverick poured the olive oil on KEL’S forehead and began to paint a circle using the chicken blood on his chest. “As we prepare for the final rites I The Maverick would like to thank you all for gathering here today to give your support in ridding our friend of his demonic possession. Now for the final piece of the ritual… The Maverick reached into his robe and pulled out a pickle to use as a sacrificial dagger. Upon seeing the pickle KEL hissed and broke free of his bindings to leap on Mikhael. “Oh no! no! the demon has escaped it’s shackles get back! ahhhhghhh! my wig! give it back!” Aubery and Kim laughed out loud when Mikhael got attacked while everyone else except OMORI looked on in horror. Meanwhile BASIL came back into the room with a tray of beverages. “Hey everyone! I made some drinks if you wanted som-” KEL abandoned his victim and crawled over to BASIL and snatched a cup from the tray before downing them one after the other. “KEL! if you wanted some peppermint tea you could have asked first!” KEL’S eyes suddenly grew heavy and he slumped onto the floor fast asleep. Mikhael got up from the floor and saw BASIL standing over KEL’S body. “W-what? how did you? you did it?…clearly you, Green child of the flowers…are more of a master of exorcisim than I! You in your infinite wisdom of the dirt! I am but a novice in your eyes, please teach me your ways oh wise one!” BASIL looked bewildered by this reaction and looked to the others for help. “Uh…um…I…I have made some peppermint tea while you were busy with your ritual, peppermint tea can be used to help people sleep better at night…” Mikhael smacked his face in astonishment “The tea of minted peppers…of course! and where can I find these minted…peppers? wise one?” BASIL escorted The Maverick to the kitchen to show him how to make tea, HERO leaned over and carefully picked up KEL who snored loudly but did not stir. “Thanks, I didn’t think I would have been able to get him to calm down, we don’t mind staying here still, if that’s ok with you, you are very good hosts for putting up with us.” Kim laughed and patted HERO on the shoulder. “No problem, your not so bad yourself Hero jr. just keep that lil goblin Kel of yours under control.” Everyone left to return home after a very exciting day, wondering where Kel and Hero were…

[][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Seaside Hotel

{Money makes the world…and your gut go round}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

one month later…

Kel walked over to the bathroom and rubbed his eyes. “What a night, oh jeez what happened?” he yawned and turned on the lights. What Kel saw in the mirror, made him jump in surprise thinking that someone had broken into their room, until he looked more closely and realized that the person in the mirror was him. His facial features were soft and fluffy making it look rounder, his once well toned stomach now had a large flabby belly hanging from his waist. Kel lifted his arms, they had gotten bigger but not with muscle, it was like two soft pillows had been stuffed inside them. he looked down at his legs and was shocked that he couldn’t see his feet anymore, turning around he could feel his thighs rubbing against each other...his butt looked as if he had shoved two basketballs into his pants, it was to embarrassing to think about. “Holy crap…I’m huge…how long have we been here?” he said said pressing his gut and feeling his hand sink into it. He sat down on the bed and checked his phone, several missed calls from his friends, some calls for pizza deliveries…that would explain his figure, and… “June 25? we’ve been here for almost a month!” Kel dialed up Hero immediately and waited for his response. “Hey this Hero…”

'“Hero we need to talk about this right now can you-”

“…I’m not at the phone right now, if you call back later I’m sure I can answer.”

“Dang it!” Kel felt frustrated, he hadn’t seen Hero since he signed that contract with that JAWSUM guy. His mom had went to work as a full time secretary for the new bank for CLAMS, his dad was somewhere gambling in the casino. Sally was being cared for by a hired babysitter, leaving him by himself and…”Hector! here boy! (whistle!)” the dog came bounding towards him eager for someone to play with. Kel went kneel down to pet the dog when he heard a loud ripping sound. he turned his head to see his pants ripped down the middle of his rear. “Those were my favorite pants too, man being fat sucks.” He settled for standing up right to above looking at his underwear. His stomach growled begging for food. “I could really go for a picnic right now…wait…picnic…MARI! MARI’S here in the city! she’s a dream friend. She can help me fight JAWSUM and his goons!” Kel was about to call when he remembered MARI didn’t have a phone…Meaning he would have to go into public…”I can’t let anyone see me like this…” Kel prepared to get ready to go out getting changed was perhaps the most challenging part of it as he was again reminded of how much he had let himself go in the past month. Next he picked up his orange jersey and slipped it on, although it barely covered his belly and felt a bit snug it would work, his shorts however would be anything but easy. “C’mon…stupid giant butt! these fit last time!” Eventually he gave up and settled for a pair of stretchy pants not wanting to ruin his favorite shorts as well. Finally he put on the largest hoodie he could find. “Alright Hector, go find MARI!” Hector barked and ran out the door, Kel following behind him trying to ignore his body shaking every step he took.

[][][][]][][][][][][][]][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Nearabye park

{MARI takes action}

[][][][][][][][[[][][][]][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

“(Huff!) (huff!) is…this…what it (huff) feels like to…oh jeez…” Kel slowed down for a moment to catch his breath. He wasn’t used to being this out of shape, he stopped to sit on a nearby bench. The creaking sound the bench made didn’t sound good. before he could get up though the bench broke causing Kel to stumble backwards and onto his back. When he opened his eyes he saw MARI looking down at him smiling like nothing was wrong, Hector laid down next to her on the picnic blanket. “What’s up Kel? have you gained weight?” Kel groaned and sat up. “Yeah, I don’t want to talk about it…I need your help…what do you know about MR. JAWSUM?” MARI gave him a thoughtful glance before replying. “Hmm MR. JAWSUM? well he’s a very very successful businessman, he owned a casino resort called LAST RESORT we were forced to work there once but after we quit I heard it started losing business.” Kel shook his head “No I mean how do we beat him, We can’t harm him without one of you guys and your the only one nearby so can you help me?” MARI looked unsure about the request “I’m afraid I can’t, I’ve never been in a BATTLE before to be honest.” Kel’s face fell as he heard her answer. he grabbed her hands and looked at her with pleading eyes “Please MARI! your the only one who can help Hero! He’s in trouble and I…I can’t do this by myself…” Upon hearing that Hero was in trouble MARI’S eyes narrowed into a determined stare. “Hero? what happened?” Kel went and explained how he and his family signed CONTRACTS with MR JAWSUM to live in the city for free as long as Hero worked for him in maintaining his business of scamming people out of their money. By the time he was finished explaining MARI had a red aura around her body [MARI became ENRAGED] “That’s horrible! someone ought to teach that no good loan shark a lesson, exploiting a family like that…” MARI sat up and marched in the direction the Seaside Casino, Kel struggled to get up from the mat before following after her, stopping every few minutes to catch his breath.

Kel swore to himself that he was going to use his infinite credit card to buy a gym membership when this was all over. MARI stopped at the front doors where a GATOR GUY stood at a reception booth. “Hey I need to get in to see Hero can you let me through?” Kel said through labored breaths. The receptionist shook his head, “Sorry Pal Boss is planning a big fundraiser today and said not to be disturbed, come back another time.” [MARI used G-SHARP] The receptionist looked intimidated before opening the door without another word. Kel walked through the door only to feel a tightness in his thighs as his butt got caught in the small door frame, his face turned bright red as he nervously asked MARI to pull him through the door. “I should have listened to Hero when he said not to eat all that junk food, now look at me, I’m bigger than a car! I can’t play basketball like this! I never should have given in to the rich life and ignored my friends…they probably hate me now…and I deserve it!” Kel sat down at the bar and guzzled down a large soda before placing his hands to his face to keep the tears from coming. MARI looked sad and gently pulled him into a hug, “Oh Kel…I-I didn’t know you felt this way…if it helps you feel any better I checked in with them they’re worried about you! and Hero as well as your family too! as for your appearance your not as big as a car! your…fun sized…but I think they’ll accept you no matter how big or small you are. In my eyes…your still the lively young boy who cares about his friends and doesn’t let the rainy days get him down…that’s the Kel I know.” When she withdrew Kel looked back at her with a confident smile on his face. “Thanks MARI. now lets go kick MR. JAWSUM’S…tail does he have a tail?” He managed to squeeze himself into the elevator with MARI and used his access card to go to the sixth floor where MR. JAWSUM sat at his desk waiting for them…

[][][][[][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][

Seaside Casino, MR. JAWSUM’S private lounge

{Jaw-dropper}

[][][][][[][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][

“Well well well, look at what the cat dragged in…The kind and sweet MARI and Kel grande! getting a bit to big for your britches eh? my personal designer could get you a extra extra large jersey if you’d like? JAWHAWHAWHAWHAWHAW!” MR. JAWSUM laughed at his own joke. before turning to MARI. ”You here to come work for me MARI? we’ve got plenty of room in the casino room for a new bar-maiden.” MARI stormed up to JAWSUM’S desk. “You have a lot to answer for JAWSUM! don’t you see how many people your hurting?” JAWSUM put his thumb up to his chin and thought for a moment and checked a statistic chart. “Hmm, about 75% of consumers in the past two weeks have given positive ratings, the other 25%? undecided…no one’s getting hurt in any way…it’s like that game the humans play what was it again…Monopoly? yes that one, except no one gets loses, it’s a win win for everyone!” The side door opened and out walked Hero, except he was wearing a fancy suit and wore sunglasses, his hair was slicked back and he had various golden rings and jewelry. “Hey Boss! good news! the fundraiser is all set to go for tonight! and- oh hey Kel what’s up my man? livin it big I can see you have.” [Hero used CHARM] Kel looked unimpressed, “Hero can I talk to you for a-

“Hold on! I got a phone call real quick! can you hold up a sec? yeah…yeah well tell her to pick up the pace!”

MARI stepped forward and slapped the phone out of his hand, “Hero! snap out of it your brother has something important to say to you. Won’t you listen to him?” Hero looked MARI in the eyes, a brief moment of recognition flashing across his face.

“MARI?”

“Yes it’s me! I came all this way to tell you that your acting like a big jerk and you need to stop now!”

“I…but I…”

MR. JAWSUM impatiently snapped his fingers to get Hero’s attention “tsk tsk, C’mon Hero! I thought you were better than this. get your act together and show these two what happens when you mess with the house!” Bossman Hero turned coldly towards her and shoved her away. If it weren’t for Kel she would have hurt herself on the fall. “Hero! what is wrong with you?! you almost hurt MARI!” but Bossman Hero ignored him instead stood menacingly atop JAWSUM’S desk wagging a finger at his brother. “In this game it doesn’t matter how much you bet, the house always wins!” Kel and MARI got into a fighting position and readied themselves for the worse…

{}{{}{}{}{{}{{}{}{}{{}{{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{

{}BATTLE START!{}

What will MARI and friends do?

Kel used FLEX

It wasn’t very effective…

MARI made a flirt at Bossman Hero

Bossman Hero’s DEFENSE went down

MR. JAWSUM barked an order at Bossman Hero

Bossman Hero’s ATTACK went up

Bossman Hero threw a bag of CLAMS at Kel

Kel took 6 damage

{“Well…I guess being covered in flab does have it’s advantages.”}

{“Positive thinking as always Kel!”}

{“I have a deal for you friends!”}

{“I will give you better STATS but make you ANGRY”}

{“What do you say do we have a deal?”}

NO

{“That’s a shame…”}

Kel attacked MR. JAWSUM

The attack had no effect

MARI used D-FLAT

MARI’S DEFENSE went up

MR. JAWSUM gives an order to attack!

Bossman Hero became ANGRY

Bossman Hero attacks MARI

The Attack missed…

{“Hero…did you miss…on purpose?”}

{N-no I…no sir It won’t happen again.”}

{Atta boy! that’s what I want to see!”}

Kel uses RUN N‘ GUN

it was a dull attack

Bossman Hero takes 45 damage

MARI used A-Sharp

IT HIT RIGHT IN THE HEART!

Bossman Hero took 167 damage

MR. JAWSUM ordered Bossman Hero to hit MARI with all he’s got!

MARI took 99 damage…

{}{}{}{}{{}{}{{}{}{}{{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{

Hero froze in horror as he watched MARI fall over and became TOAST. Something snapped in his mind as his old self came rushing back and he leapt off of MR. JAWSUM’S desk past Kel with hot tears forming in his eyes. “No no no no no no no no no! please Mari I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to…don’t die on me again please!” Kel and MR. JAWSUM witnessed Hero crawl over to the piece of toast and cradle it in his arms sobbing quietly. MR. JAWSUM grabbed his phone to call in his GATOR GUYS. his brow furrowed in anger. “What?! on strike?! they can’t do that! tell them if they don’t get back to work then they’re fired!” he smashed the phone so hard it broke in two, he massaged his forehead to alleviate the migraine he was having “Hero get back here and finish the job!” He snarled through gritted teeth. Instead, Hero stood up and looked MR. JAWSUM straight in the eyes “No…” the shark man raised an eyebrow. “No? did you just say no to me? do you know who I am? I’m MR. JAWSUM! the wealthiest businessman on this side of the city and you refuse me after I raised you from the little nothing you were? you wouldn’t be here if it weren’t for me!” Hero had had enough. “YOU LIED TO US! YOU CHEATED OUR FAMILY JUST SO YOU COULD EXPLOIT ME! YOU MADE ME HURT MY MOTHER, MY FATHER! MY BROTHER AND BABY SISTER…AND NOW YOU MADE ME HURT MY ONLY LOVE!…YOUR A MONSTER WHO CARES ONLY ABOUT HIMSELF!!” he took a deep breath as the tears flowed freely down his face. “Are you proud of yourself? Are you!? I’m not…not after this…” Hero fell to his knees again. Kel had only remembered one other time when Hero had raised his voice like this and it had been at him years ago. Kel slowly walked over to him and hugged his brother. his soft squishy arms giving Hero a comfortable place to rest his head. “It’s ok bro, I’m here for you. we can fix MARI she just needs some LIFE JAM and...” Hero took off his glasses and looked up at Kel with tear stained cheeks, his face full of regret. “I’m such a terrible brother aren’t I…I hurt you! I hurt Mom…Dad…Sally…and now I killed Mari…she’s gone and I pushed her away!!” he continued to wail into Kel’s arms. “Let it out bro…let it out…”

MR. JAWSUM watched the whole scene remembering to his childhood when his mother was mourning the death of his father. how she had been so heartbroken about the loss of her husband that one day he woke up to find her missing…he was all alone in the world to fend for himself all because some child took everything from his family, from that point onward as he rose through the pillars of capitalistic society he vowed to keep all of his employees under a iron grip with CONTRACTS so he wouldn’t lose them like his father had, He wanted to be a good boss but a firm and just one, just like his father... Quietly the loan shark opened a drawer and took out a jar of LIFE JAM he had been saving for a rainy day and pushed it across the table. Kel looked up at him in surprise when he cleared his throat. “Here…take this LIFE JAM for MARI…and tell Hero and his family that they’re no longer under CONTRACT you can go home now.” With that, he tossed a bundle of their CONTRACTS into the air and ate them up in one bite. “Your free to go…just…just get out of my Casino!” Kel carried Hero under his arm out towards the elevator. JAWSUM wipes a small tear from the corner of his eye looking at a picture of him and Hero posing for a picture. “Goodbye again Hero I’ll miss you… now go get em you crazy kid…”

[Hero and Kel learned a new FOLLOW-UP]

MARI awoke on her picnic basket in the park, she looked at Hero and Kel and smiled her brightest. “Heh, I guess I’m not quite ready for a BATTLE just yet.” Hero rushed over and embraced her in a tight hug before moving away to look at her. “I know your not the real Mari. And I wanted to apologize for the way I’ve been acting around you, breaking down and trying to ignore you…it’s not right.” He put a hand on her face. “It still hurts to see you again and I don’t know how long you and the HEADSPACE people will stay in this world…but if that’s what I have to endure to be happy then that’s what I’ll do…” Hero brought MARI in closer, their eyes meeting each other. and moving in for a kiss… a loud belch escaped Kel’s mouth right in the middle of the kiss, he looked a little embarrassed “Oh! heheh sorry about that Hero! I didn’t mean to ruin your special moment! must have been some soda I drank earlier, whoops.” Hero blushed bright red and hid his face in his hands, realizing that he was just about to kiss her without thinking. MARI and Kel started laughing before Hero eventually joined in. Hector barked happily as the three enjoyed the day at the park…

[][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Basil’s house, Back garden

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][

Aubrey was sprawled out on the floor struggling to breath while BASIL panicked trying to understand what was wrong. Kel stood awkwardly in the garden in a workout uniform that was too small for him and looked more like a sports bra and a pair tights that hugged his legs, One look at the ‘new bigger than life’ Kel was enough to have Aubrey rolling on the floor laughing her ass off. “You look so stupid Kel! oh…oh my…my god…I can’t right now…I gotta take a picture, holy shit Kel you really let yourself go!” Aubrey snorted a little as KEL rounded the corner and stared blankly at what he was looking at.

“Holy fuck! Why do you have such big boobies?” KEL said bluntly not understanding what was going on. HERO pinched him by the ear. “KEL! watch your language! where did you even learn those?!” KEL squirmed around holding his smarting ear. “But Kim taught me them last night...how come she gets to say them and I don’t?” HERO placed a hand on his face and groaned. Kel sighed at least his friends didn’t hate him for being gone that long. “Sorry we were gone for a while…you know more HEADSPACE stuff.” Basil nodded in understanding. “We’re completely alright with you being gone, you know I guess this mean you are taller than Hero now…and…I bet you give even better hugs now!” Kel blushed and smiled back at him. “Aw, thanks buddy! wanna see what kinds of hugs I can give?” he leaned forward to give Basil a big soft hug when he heard a sound that made his blood run cold…a loud tearing sound as his pants ripped baring his orange underwear right in front of poor AUBREY, she screamed and ran away in terror of the full moon that eclipsed her. “I don’t wanna die!” Aubrey wheezed even louder and clutched her aching sides while holding her phone to record the whole thing…”This is the funniest shit I’ve ever seen…this was so worth it…(Wheeze!)…

Tomorrow is another day

Good night!

Chapter 8: Night of the Living Bread (Oooooooooohoooo)

Log 31: Bread

“Bread…day in… day out…Bread…Bread…”

“Ohhhhhhoooooooo….”

“Since the beginning of the universe we have baked bread…

“Ohhhhhhhhooooooo…”

“But now we have no bread…there is no bread here, life has no meaning if we cannot bake bread…”

“Ohhhhhooooo…”

“Yes BISCUIT, we must find more bread…then we will be free again…”

“Oohhhhhhoooooo…”

-Biscuit and Doughie

[][][[]][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Basil’s house

{Hanged}

[][][][][][[[[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{1{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{4}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}3{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{

{}Battle Start!{}

What will Basil and friends do?

Fight!

Basil attacks KING CRAWLER

KING CRAWLER takes 23 damage

BASIL planted a ROSE

KING CRAWLER’S ATTACK fell

KING CRAWLER lets out a ear piercing screech!

KING CRAWLER became ANGRY

Basil guards

BASIL attacks KING CRAWLER

KING CRAWLER takes 70 damage

{“Sssssssssssssssssssss”}

KING CRAWLER Chomps BASIL

IT HIT RIGHT IN THE HEART!

BASIL takes 143 damage

{}BASIL b{}ecame TOA{}ST

Wha{}t will Ba{}sil do?

B{}as{}il used Ha{}n{}g

K[]ING CR{}{}A-

Mari takes 143 damage…

Look at what you’ve done…

Basil{}’s team wa{}s victor-

SOMETHING stares back

143143143413413431431431431413413143143143413413143113

SOMETHING IN THE TREES judges you silently

What can Basil do?

Basil Became AFRAID

“You killed me…”

Basil uses Denial

It didn’t work…

SOMETHING IN THE TREES blows in the breeze

“You could have gotten help.”

“I was still alive.”

Basil used Endure

It didn’t work…

SOMETHING IN THE TREES wraps a rope around Basil’s neck

Basil takes 32 damage

“But you chose to finish the job.”

“And you made Sunny help you do it.”

Basil used Fixate

It didn’t work…

SOMETHING IN THE TREES stares into Basil’s soul

“Your a murderer…and that’s all your friends will ever see you as.”

“A murderer who took their happiness from them…”

“You should just die…”

It’s all your fault

Your fault

Your fault

YOUR FAULT

{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}

Basil awoke with a scream that startled BASIL out of his bed and onto the floor. Aubrey and the others rushed to his room to comfort him. “Are you alright? it’s just a nightmare sweetie your safe now.” Polly said. Once Basil’s breathing slowed down enough he looked at the clock, it was six in the morning…may as well get a early head start on the day. the sun rose over the horizon signifying a new day.

“Basil? you gonna be alright? you look terrible.” the younger green haired boy asked. BASIL was right…if his unkempt bed head and the rings under his eyes said anything.

“I’ll be fine BASIL just give me a moment to get some coffee.” AUBREY AND BASIL gave each other looks of concern.

“Do you think he’s going to be alright?” BASIL nodded “He’s just a little tired give him some time.”

Basil checked the pantry for some coffee, sadly there was none left. the last bag was used up yesterday, looks like it was time to go to the grocery store. walking back to his room, Basil got dressed and took his phone and wallet before heading out the door. “Hey…Polly, I’m going to pick up some coffee from the grocery store, should I pick up anything else?”

“Oh no we’re fine but if you could get some gardening tools from Fix-it while your there.”

“Alright I’ll be back soon-er BASIL? what are you doing?” he looked to see the younger version of himself walking beside him.

“Just want to get some fresh air and take a break from gardening. maybe even get some photographs along the way?” BASIL said

“Well alright then lets get going! might even help me wake up a bit.”

“Anyways about earlier today…you had a bad dream?” Basil shook a little, the reminder that he woke up the whole house was not how he wanted to start the day. “Sorry…I don’t want to think about it right now, it’s just a dream right?” BASIL nodded steadily and took a picture of a bird sitting in a tree with his camera…

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][]

OtherMart store

{Would you like a bagel with that?"}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

The Othermart Grocery store was packed with people, all of them looking to get groceries for Fourth of July celebrations. The two passed various signs for sales including a poster with KEL”S face that said ‘if you see this child...please report it to the authorities.’ BASIL seemed a little nervous. “So…many people, I’ve never seen so many people in one place before.” Basil chuckled a bit, before explaining that today people were celebrating a important holiday. BASIL rubbed the back of his head, was it July already? when he first stepped foot outside the house on his first day in the real world the trees were still missing leaves and the ground was still cold, it must have been April or May at least. Suddenly something dawned on him that he forgot about until recently. “OMORI’S birthday is this month! we should plan to get him something!” A waft of freshly baked bread reached their noses, and their stomachs growled. “Heh…we can talk about it after we get some lunch.”

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Faraway Park

{The Walking Bread}

[][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][

later that day…

“Ohhhhhhoooooo…”

“Hey buddy, you lost? the festival’s that way.” a random passerby said, the strange man continued to follow them. The man wore a baker’s outfit, but oddest part about him was the deadpan expression and giant piece of bread around his head, (“Must be another one of those nut jobs.”)

“Ohhhhhhhhhhoooooooo…”

“What? what are you moaning about? get lost!” the passerby walked faster. The man kept up the pace.

“Ohhhhhooooo…”

He reached over to the bag the passerby was holding “Hands off! get your own dogs!”

“Ohhhhhh-”

The man put down his groceries filled with hot dogs and buns, to shove the man away, and was about to turn back when he felt something grabbing a hold of his leg, “What the- the hell is this!? get off of me!” the hot dog buns had somehow come to life and began to climb up his legs. As the man tried to shake them off DOUGHIE walked out of the bushes and helped her brother BISCUIT up. “Come brother…fresh bread awaits…” the man was now pinned to the ground by the unnatural strength of his hot dog buns as the UNBREAD TWINS approached, chanting about bread. “What do you freaks want? what did you do to my hot dog buns? get away from me! no! stop! sto-!”

BASIL and Basil walked by the park to watch the various families setting up for the Fourth of July fireworks, Kel and Hero’s family were setting up fireworks and enjoying burgers, Kel was sulking on the picnic blanket sitting next to Sally who copied his face, Basil still could hardly believe that was Kel, last month he had left for Nearabye city and came back all blown up like a blimp. although his training sessions with PLUTO seemed to have shaved off a considerable amount of fat already. “Aw man! not even one burger?” Hero shook his head, “No Kel, your on a diet remember? you still haven’t lost all that weight yet.” Kel flopped back on the mat in defeat while Sally climbed on top of him. “This sucks…” Next up MARI sat on her blanket peacefully watching everyone else set up for the night, oddly enough there was a large trophy sitting next to her that read ‘1st place winner of ‘Best Picnic set up’ although it seemed that she didn’t really seem to notice or care about the grand prize, she was humble like that. what they saw next surprised them. CAPT. SPACEBOY and his crew all sat around a plain looking blanket eating SNO-CONES. Basil looked at the sun setting over the horizon, and spotted Aubrey and AUBREY along with Polly sitting on the grass watching the stars “Hey guys! what took you so long? we just got here, wanna sit with us and wait for the fireworks?”

“Yeah sure!” Basil replied

A distant scream caught MARI’S attention. “How strange…I thought Halloween was in a couple of months…” she shrugged and went back to focusing on making sandwiches with the fresh bread she had bought at the grocery store, she never noticed the spare bread she had was starting to crawl out of the basket behind her…

Hero turned on his heel to see chaos unfolding in the park as visitors were being attacked by living bread? they shambled after people and carried them off towards the far end of town. A muffled cry caught his attention as Kel was being carried off by the bread monsters a hot dog bun stuffed into his mouth to muffle him. “Kel!” he cried and ran after him but stopped when his mother and father called over to him. “Hero! what’s happening? is this another one of those imaginary monsters again?!” His dad slammed the grill shut as the burger buns came to life and tried to escape. “Sorry Kel, but I have to help my family first…”

Aubrey smashed another Bread zombie into paste with her bat. they had already taken AUBREY, Vance, Angel KEL, and Kim…Mikhael had tried to fight them with his ‘secret powers’ but was subdued by the hoard just as quickly. Charlene and her were backed into a corner as the walking bread came closer and closer… “How…huff…many of these…things…huff…are there? they won’t stop coming!” Aubrey used her HEADBUTT to smash another zombie loaf away back into the crowd. “Aubery…” Charlene said quietly. Aubrey swatted another unbread away and turned to listen. “Yeah? what’s on your mind?” Charlene picked her up around her waist and ran through the hoard. She made it a good distance before the swarm became too thick to wade through. Charlene held Aubrey above her head. “Tell my family…I love them…” she threw her as hard as she could, she tumbled away from her onto safe ground. Aubrey watched as Charlene continued to fend off the unbread. Taking this opportunity to run she bolted as fast as she could towards the Othermart where the victims seemed to be carried off to…

Basil and his younger self ran past the park following the trail of bread heading towards the plaza. Up ahead Aubrey ran up to join them and soon Hero arrived as well in his parent’s car. “What the hell is going on?! what are these things?”

“We don’t know, they just started coming to life out of nowhere.”

“That doesn’t mean they don’t have a source, look over there!”

A pair of figures stood on a car overlooking the hoards passing by completely ignoring them. “Aren’t those the UNBREAD TWINS? what are they doing here?” BASIL said. then noticed two familiar children being carried inside. “And there’s AUBREY and KEL! but how do we get through?” The twins noticed the car approaching and pointed towards it. Slowly the living bread turned towards them and charged.

[][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

OtherMart, Bakery

{Bready Steady…Too Slow}

[][][[][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

More terrified customers and people from the outside were piled up into the center of the store where hundreds upon hundreds of bread zombies milled around. “So much Bread…we have done as you have asked of us and brought the children to you…what must we do now?” DOUGHIE nonchalantly said to the tall woman with the auburn hair and green and brown eyes. Dr. Yen checked on her notepad and furrowed her brow taping it impatiently. ”I told you to capture the children, not the whole town you blithering idiots! all of these people are worthless! go search the crowd for the dream children…once you find them turn them into TOAST, I don’t care how you do it just beat them into the ground or whatever you do and send them back to the Bunker. We will discuss your new purpose in life soon.” She turned around and left. DOUGHIE nodded slowly and walked over to a massive oven where many many loaves of bread were being baked, each one in the shape of a small human being. a second later, it made a cheery ding sound and the oven opened up to release a new batch of bread zombies into the world. BISCUIT pointed at a pastel skinned boy and girl carrying a much older, much bigger sized boy away from the crowd. “Ohhhhhoooooo…” DOUGHIE stared at the fleeing figures with little to no reaction, instead, she slowly waved a hand forward and a squad of bread zombies marched in the direction of the kids. “Yes brother, they will not get far…we must capture the children and bring them to D.R.E.A.M. then we will be free at last to see this new world beyond baking bread…” DOUGHIE moaned in agreement as the next batch of unbread were prepared for the oven.

KEL even with all of his strength was having a hard time heaving Kel’s unconscious body away from the crowd. “Jeez, bigger me, why did have to get so fat?” Although then he remembered it was his idea to have Kel eat his way out of the unbread hoard blocking the way. And although it had worked in getting him and AUBREY out of there Kel had eaten himself into a food coma. “Why do I have to carry the butt end of real you? his feet smell worst than you!” AUBREY complained, Kel moaned something in his sleep and belched in KEL’S face, “Auugh! blegh! nasty! ew!” AUBREY mockingly smirked at him but stopped as the sounds of Zombie bread was getting closer. “C’mon KEL let’s just leave him and get out of here!” KEL refused to budge. “No! I wont let real world me get eaten by bread monsters!” AUBREY was about to argue when she realized that if it were her and Aubrey in the same situation she would do the same, although maybe not the exact same situation though… She blocked out the mental image of a big Aubrey and focused on carrying Kel down the aisle. They rounded a corner towards a vent on the wall big enough for the both of them to fit through. KEL managed to squeeze inside and pull Kel through until his midsection got stuck halfway in between. “AUBREY!” KEL desperately began to shove his real world self out of the way when she stopped him. “Go…I’m keep them away until you can get away…” KEL sputtered for the right words when AUBREY stopped him. “No shut up…go!” With one last glance he heaved with all of his might to pull Kel through the vent, the sounds of AUBERY’S bat cracking over and over against the bread monsters. Once he reached the far end he slumped down against a wall watching Kel’s slow breathing as he slept…the sounds of fighting had long stopped…”AUBERY…I…I…” his confidence finally broke and he buried his face in his arms… “I’m Sorry! i’m so sorry I never got to say goodbye…that I swapped out your chocolate cookie with a raisin one this morning…” his continued sobbing until a voice answered. “You what!?” AUBERY stood in front of him looking a bit bruised and quite mad. [AUBREY became ENRAGED] “That was you?! darn it KEL! I oughta-” Before she could continue rolling up her sleeve that she didn’t have, KEL rushed over and gave her a hug. “KEL? are you trying to put a kick me sign on my back aga-” When she heard the quiet sobs and his whole body shaking with a deep blue light her expression softened. “Wait…are you crying? did you think I was…oh no…i’m sorry KEL…I’ve never seen you…” he sniffed loudly and blew into her shirt…but she didn’t care about that right now. “I thought you were TOAST and…and that I’d never see you again!” The two hugged it out for a while listening to the sounds of the unbread looking for them and wondered if the others were going to be ok…

Dr. Yen listened to the dream children’s from around the corner. her ears listening to them care for each other and be happy for one another. “Interesting…so the anomalies do feel empathy for each other…intriguing…but irrelevant to my research.” She wrote it down in her notes and turned towards the door that was keeping the unbread out. she could hear them pounding on the door, waiting to get in…so she would oblige. One unlocked door later and the hoard of bread zombie poured in and bee-lined straight for the helpless children. Dr. Yen walked away from the scene, allowing herself a smirk as she listened to their words of comfort turn into screams…

When Kel slowly regained consciousness he found himself strapped to a giant baking pan and stripped of his clothes, leaving him in his underwear. Surrounding him were two figures murmuring to themselves. “hmmm…this bread is a little too…supersaturated.” the first figure said poking his belly with a spoon and watching it jiggle like jello. “Ohoooooooooooooo?” The other one suggested in a moan. “Hmm…the oven? are you sure it would melt off the excess?” the second figure nodded. “I see you have a point…give me a second to think…” Kel decided to speak up. “A-are you going to eat me? like in that kids book with the witch and the candy house?” the UNBREAD TWINS looked at him in surprise “The oversized loaf speaks? ah wait, no…forgive us we mistook you for bread. I am DOUGHIE and this is my brother BISCUIT.” DOUGHIE and BISCUIT took a bow “We are the UNBREAD TWINS, sent from another dimension to bake bread for all eternity… that was until we ended up in this world of yours.” Kel sighed in relief. “But you won’t eat me right?” the twins looked disgusted. “Why would we…eat you? that is disgusting…we bake bread we are forbidden to consume it…” BISCUIT moaned in agreement. “Ohoooooo…” Kel tried to get up but the bindings were stronger than they looked. “Then why’d you kidnap the entire town if your not going to eat us?” The UNBREAD TWINS turned around and pulled out a batch of seemingly normal bread. “That was not our intention to…the one’s who summoned us here promised to grant us a new purpose in life away from baking bread if we brought them the dream children…they believed our powers to reanimate the bread would help them acquire what they were looking for…whatever that may be…” The bread suddenly began to thrash and squirm in the pan until it was shoved back into the oven. “…However…our abilities seem to be wavering as more and more bread is gathered here…they will soon be beyond even our control…” DOUGHIE looked down sadly, Kel couldn’t help but feel bad for them, they never wanted to do this. “Hey guys, if you don’t want to do D.R.E.A.M.’s dirty work if you don’t even know why they want my friends! Help us and save the whole town! you can be who you want to be and no one can tell you otherwise!” BISCUIT put a hand to his chin before he leaned over to whisper something in his sister’s ear. “Hmmm? what? no we can’t…but what if it doesn’t work and it kills him?” Kel did not like what that last part indicated. After a bit of muted agreements and disagreements The UNBREAD TWINS turned to Kel simultaneously, both with determined faces. “We have come to a decision…we no longer wish to help D.R.E.A.M. they suck!” “Ohooooo!” BISCUIT moaned in agreement. “You look strong…but not strong enough…unless you follow our plan then we will fail before the sun rises again…” They gestured over to the massive oven behind them. “This oven…the one we used to bring bread to life…can be used to empower them as well, but we have never tested it on a living being before and you may not survive if you were to be put inside…but with our powers and the right ingredients we can mold you into something…more.” she said poking Kel’s stomach again “We have only one chance to pull this off, and you may possibly perish in the process if you choose to go along with our plan…do you trust us?” Kel wasn’t going to lie he was definitely afraid… but he thought of how Hero needed him right now…he put on his biggest most confident grin he had “Yeah lets do this…” The twins nodded to each other and put Kel inside of the oven and got to work…

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Othermart parking lot

{Kel Status}

[[][[][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

BASIL was tossed to the ground by the strange woman towering above him. She had a machine strapped to her chest that gave her a bright yellow glow. She gave the group a haughty laugh. “That’s all? is this all you dream people and your magic can do against me? you cannot defeat science with your make believe nonsense!” the woman did a back flip and kicked Hero over onto Basil knocking them both unconscious. “How is she doing that? that shouldn’t be possible without one of our SKILLS or items!” HERO exclaimed, the woman cleared her throat and adjusted the device on her chest, the glow disappearing “Allow me to introduce myself to you children…You may call me Dr. Margrove Yen Su, or Dr. Yen for short. I am here because my colleagues would rather let the dream creatures from your friend’s dream world do all the hard work then get their hands dirty. unlike them I prefer to do the hard work myself...and the effort shows…” She unveiled a pair of bottles, each with a piece of toast inside. “KEL! AUBREY! let them go!” Aubrey shouted, pointing her nail bat at the doctor. Dr. Yen shook her head and grinned at her “Oh sure, I’ll just open up these jars so you can have your little friends back, here you go-No! I won’t let some punk delinquent girl waste my efforts tonight!” She pressed a button on her EMOTION inhibitor and flew at Aubrey in a rage, punching her back a few feet. “I planned everything! I know every move your going to make! every scenario that you try to oppose me ends in you failing! you can’t stop-” The front of the Othermart exploded in a bright ball of energy that blinded everyone. In the hole stood Kel posing in the hole he had made glowing in a bright yellow light, but the thing that shocked everyone was how he looked. He was ripped…flowing muscles that would make even PLUTO shed a tear in awe, abs that could crush a watermelon with just a twitch, and a well defined and chiseled face. His face was serene and calm as he took a step out from the hole, each step he took his friends felt intimidated and happy at the same time. Dr. Yen however shook in fear but did not back down. “W-what is t-this? impossible! THIS IS NOT POSSIBLE!!! you think just because you have b-bigger m-m-muscles and abs…you can stop us?!” Kel (Expanded) flexed his arms and dribbled a basketball back and forth with immaculate timing and speed. “I dunno…can you?”

{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}

{}Battle Start!{}

What will BASIL and friends do?

Kel (Expanded) used REBOUND

Dr. Yen took 50 damage

Dr. Yen’s DEFENSE fell

BASIL planted a tulip

Dr. Yen took 53 damage

Aubrey attacked Dr. Yen

Dr. Yen took 40 damage

HERO used COOK

Aubrey recovered 46 HEART

Dr. Yen took a suppliment

Dr. Yen’s ATTACK rose

Dr. Yen recovered 700 HEART

Kel (Expanded) Flexed with all his might

Kel (Expanded)’s HIT RATE rose

Aubrey’s SPEED rose

BASIL’S SPEED rose

HERO’S SPEED rose

BASIL used BODY SLAM

IT HIT RIGHT IN THE HEART!

Dr. Yen took 1023 damage

Aubrey used HEADBUTT

IT HIT RIGHT IN THE HEART!

Dr. Yen took 321 damage

HERO attacked Dr. Yen

it was a moving attack

Dr. Yen took 127 damage

{“Miserable children…beating up a poor defenseless woman like this…”}

{“At least that’s what any other woman would say!”}

Dr. Yen overclocked her EMOTION inhibitor!

Dr. Yen became LIVID!

{“Face the unbridled wrath of superior technology!!!”}

Dr. Yen throws bottles of chemicals everywhere

Kel (Expanded) takes 34 damage

Aubery takes 24 damage

Aubrey became SAD

BASIL takes 196 damage

BASIL became ANGRY

HERO takes 213 damage

HERO became HAPPY

Kel (Expanded) throws his ball at Dr. Yen with in a swift motion

Dr. Yen took 235 damage

BASIL used FLOWER CROWN

Dr. Yen took 234, 154, 233 and 433 damage

Aubrey used HOMERUN

Dr. Yen took 344 damage

HERO attacked Dr. Yen

Dr. Yen took 213 damage

{“I…I cannot lose here! not after I’ve come so far!”}

{I hope your ready…for what comes next.}

{Final warning!}

Dr. Yen prepares her final stand!

Dr. Yen retreats…

BASIL and friends were victorious!

Kel learned TRANSFORM

BASIL learned WEED WHACKER

{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{

Hero groaned as he got himself up. a sharp pain in his ribs caused him to fall over. Basil helped him to his feet so he could see what was going on. Both their jaws dropped when they saw Kel standing there with his gigantic muscles. “K-Kel!? w-what…what happened to you?!!” Kel (Expanded) flexed his arms so hard he could feel the masculinity radiating off of him. “Oh hey bro! what do you think of my new look? I feel like I could bench press that car over there!” he picked up a nearby car and raised it over his head, before putting it back down. Hero tried to say something but just couldn’t find the words to ask. Aubrey looked just as confused. The sun began to rise over the town causing the unbread to revert back into normal bread all around town hot dog buns and loaves of bread littered the ground. Kel suddenly clasped his sides and shrunk back down to his original size, except all the fat he had before was gone. Kel cheered jumping into the air,”WOO HOO!! I’m back to my old self again! no more salads and oversized shirts for me!” Aubrey and HERO picked up the jars that Dr. Yen had left behind. Surely enough KEL and AUBREY’S TOAST was still intact, with a swipe of HERO’S HOMEMADE JAM the two dream kids were back on their feet. The UNBREAD TWINS stepped out into the light of day through the hole Kel made along with the people trapped in the store, watching the friends celebrate. For the first time since the beginning of time they cracked a smile as the sun rose on a new day…

“And they did…what?!”

“They shoved me into a magic oven and made me super buff!”

“What?”

“I said they shov-

“We get it Kel! but how?! that makes zero sense!”

“You got super big muscles from putting yourself into a magic oven? I wanna go next! me next!”

“KEL no!”

[][][][][][][][[][]][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

D.R.E.A.M. HQ

[][[][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Dr. Yen hunched herself over her worktable, the jars with the dream friends were lost, the UNBREAD TWINS had betrayed her from what she had heard, and her prized creation, the EMOTION inhibitor lay ruined before her. It was almost enough to make her rip her hair out. A new voice shook her out of her rage. “Dr. Margrove I assume? I believe we haven’t been properly introduced.” Dr. Yen pivoted in her seat and snapped her head to the newcomer. “Are you one of those SLIME GIRLS? because yes I already know who you are MEDUSA…I read the research notes unlike Dr. Ray.” MEDUSA crossed her arms, despite being the youngest of the three sisters she was the most mature… “Yes Dr. Simmons can be incompetent at times but we’re getting off subject…We haven’t been introduced, face to face…let’s start over doll. My name is MEDUSA, and I believe your Dr. Margrove yes? well I have come to inform you that the portal device has been fixed, and our SOMETHING problem has been temporarily resolved.” Dr. Yen leaned in closer. “Temporarily? what do you mean temporarily?” MEDUSA looked over at the door and gestured to three humanoid shadows standing in the door. “I would like you to personally meet my latest three experiments, gleamed from studying the black matter from the SOMETHINGS. introduce yourselves boys.” The three figures walled into the room from the shadows “Hello! my name is FLOWER! nice to meet you! these are my friends ROWAN and erm…I’m so sorry what’s your name again?” The tall monochromatic boy stood there staring into space before realizing someone asked him a question. “The Name’s OMORIBOY, don’t wear it out.”

Log 9; MEDUSA and PERFECTHEART

“MEDUSA has been a key part of our team since the SLIME SISTERS were brought in as our first successful transfers. MOLLY and MEDUSA tend to fight a lot and having MEDUSA defuse the situations is perfect. Speaking of perfection, that clone that she brought with her is far more than what she seems. Compared to the other two Sweetheart clones, PERFECTHEART is more than capable of defending our Bunker if it ever get found by the police or the military. Her power is godlike to incredulous levels never before seen. during the testing she vaporized a car with a laser blast from her hand! Otherwise she makes me uncomfortable with the way she looks at me and the others when she thinks I’m not looking, god forbid if the sisters decide to sick PERFECTHEART on us. we would only pray for a quick death.

-Dr. Shwartz Wilhelm

Tomorrow is another day

Good Night

Chapter 9: The Wise…The Favorite…and the Eldest

[][][[][][][][][][][][]][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

the Ocean

{Can I talk to you about our lord and savior…Air Conditioning?}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[

It was a nasty storm that day as the fishermen dumped out buckets of water and checked the reel every now and then. A violent tug rocked the boat causing everyone to lose balance. “Feels like a big one!” they reeled in the line hoping they had caught a tuna but were confused when all they found in the net was a tentacle…”Did we catch a squid or something?” the tentacle violently withdrew from the net tearing it apart. More tentacles began to rise from the sea surrounding the tiny boat. Three colossal shapes rose from the sea depths looming over the boat. a giant yellow thing with cat ears, a face with a single eye looking down at them and a whale with a smiling face. the whale spoke first. “Whale hello there strangers! care to join us for dinner? We would love to have guests over! Nyak nyak nyak!”

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][

Sunny’s House

{Connection}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

The lights were out inside of the house, not a single soul stirred within. OMORI lay down on the mat, the light and warmth of the computer on his lap kept him from shivering too much, his facial expression remained neutral but inside his emotions were a wreck, It had been weeks since he found out Sunny was in danger and there was nothing he could do about it. As his guardian, it left him quite distressed. He had to find where D.R.E.A.M. was hiding and get Sunny out of there. But there was only one way to find out where Sunny was…though it will be unpleasant. Reaching into his back pocket OMORI reached for his weapon of choice, his trusty steak knife and pointed it at his chest. But just as he was about to stab himself a sharp pain in his chest made him drop to his knees, the knife clattering out of his hands as words began appearing in his vision…

Log: 1 Troubled child

“A woman and her son came into my office today, she wanted me to give him a therapy session, but I told her she would need to make an appointment first. I was about to write her a scheduled meeting note when I happened to look at the boy and the patch over his eye, something told me that I had to interview him right away. Once we were alone he told me his name was Sunny, he had been subjected to severe trauma over accidentally killing his sister, and for four years he lived alone in their old home living inside of a ‘dream world’…Now as a professional therapist I am sworn by law to keep patient’s information private but I can’t help but feel so fascinated by this HEADSPACE place he spoke of…could it be the same place from my dreams?”

-Dr. Rayburn Simmons

OMORI shook himself upright, (“What was that? who is Dr. Simmons? I feel like I should know that name…”) he wondered. what had it meant. what did it have to do with Sunny? OMORI decided not to dwell on these thoughts and closed his eyes…

[][][[[][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[]

Under the sea, THE ABYSS

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

D r e a m e r…

D r e a m e r…d o…y o u…r e m e m b e r… F r i e n d?

R e m e m b e r….A B B I?

ABBI sat at the bottom of the ABYSS, various SOMETHINGS floated around in the water around her. Her eye watching as ships fish and other sea life swam over her prison, any fish that came to close were corrupted into the same one eyed black creatures by the atmosphere of THE ABYSS.

D r e a m e r…

F r i e n d…

I…a m g i f t…

A c c e p t…

[][]][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Faraway Park, Old Hangout Spot

{S T R A N G E R}

A pair of eyes appeared in the night. They slowly scanned the area in which they stood in. STRANGER slowly moved forward out through the towards the clearing in the trees. The STRANGER stopped under a streetlight and looked at itself. It’s body resembled that which it last took the form of in order to guide The Dreamer to the Truth, a shadowy mirror of Basil covered in pitch black darkness save for it’s two piercing white eyes. It was one of many STRANGERS once all residing in BLACK SPACE but now it seemed it was alone. The STRANGER felt nothing for it was only a vessel akin to the one who it was to deliver a message to. A couple sat on a bench flirting with each other when STRANGER approached. They took notice of the walking shadow and it’s white eyes and took off running in the other direction, STRANGER took no mind to this and kept walking until he reached Sunny’s old House and opened the door.

It didn’t take long before a knife stuck itself into the ground in front of STRANGER. OMORI stood at the top of the stairs looking down at the shadow…

“Begone STRANGER, you are not welcome here.”

“I come…with a message….”

“No…you will leave, now…”

“It is a crucial message from the one who you have forgotten...”

“…from ABBI.”

OMORI stopped mid step. ABBI, that name was familiar. “But she was erased with the rest of HEADSPACE, trapped in THE ABYSS…she barely had a body last I remembered.” STRANGER shook it’s head. “She lives…along with the rest of the big Three, I am here to tell you that SOMETHING is coming, and unless D.R.E.A.M. is stopped, it will consume this world.” STRANGER turned around and walked into the shadows…but fell backwards as it bumped it’s head on the wall. This…was new…he usually had no problem phasing through walls. It tried again with the same result. “What? but how? why can’t I phase into shadows?” OMORI watched with a bemused expression. “This world is not like your old one. and it would seem even you must follow it’s rules.” STRANGER kept trying to use it’s powers but to no avail, finally it gave up and lay on the floor. “Assuming that your previous demand still stands, you are free to do with me as you wish…I am at your mercy.” Instead, OMORI, reached down and helped him up, only to shove him outside the house and slam the door. STRANGER looked down at it’s hand, this world must have altered it’s form. No longer could it phase into walls or fade into the shadows, while STRANGER’S appearance was the same that could not be said for itself. Patient as It was STRANGER strode down the street towards the house where it’s likeness was inspired…

[][][][][][][[[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][][

Basil’s House

{Mirror}

[[][][][][][[][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][]][][][][][][][][][][][]

STRANGER slowly approached the front door, his hands trembling slightly. As the front door creaked open he carefully stepped inside trying to make as little noise as possible. A sudden loud creak and the lights suddenly coming on caused internal panic in STRANGER, but he remained calm and stood still even as a nail bat was pointed at his face. Aubrey stood in her nightgown with BASIL and AUBREY hiding behind her. “Alright bud, you picked the wrong house to…huh?” Aubrey stared at the shadowy Basil standing before her, “Basil? is…is that you?” STRANGER was about to answer when a scream filled the air. “That came from Basil’s room, you guys keep an eye on this thing alright?” the two nodded as Aubrey rushed into Basil’s room. Basil looked at SOMETHING slowly rising from the floor, it had a single eye and a gooey black body as it stared directly at him. Aubrey swung her bat at full force splattering the creature’s ‘head’ all over the wall. “Sunny…I love...y..o…u.” it gargled out before sinking back into the ground. Aubrey dropped her bat and rushed over to Basil’s side. “Basil! Basil! you alright? what the hell was that?” a shadow cast itself in the room as STRANGER spoke. “It was SOMETHING, a repressed memory of the Dreamer.” Basil began to panic upon seeing the darkened mirror of himself. “Y-y-you…I remember you...Sunny told me you helped him find discover the Truth.” STRANGER nodded. “Yes, the Dreamer required my help and so I gave it to him, willing or not.” The last part didn’t sit well with either of them but they said nothing of it. “These creatures…are there more?” Aubrey asked tightening her grip around Basil. “Yes, and more will come unless you find the NEIGHBOR’S ROOM where they are coming from.” Basil and Aubrey exchanged confused looks. “A room? that’s where they’re coming from? can’t we just seal the door to it when we find this Neighbor’s room?” STRANGER seemed confused for a second. “You cannot seal the entrance to NEIGHBOR’S ROOM, doing so will only have dire consequences, the amounts of SOMETHING will build up inside until it bursts open. No, we must head to the source.”

][[[[][][][][][[[][][][][][][]][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Nearbye City, Asylum

{Fugitive in a dress}

][][][[][[][][][][[][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Nearbye city Asylum was not a pleasant place, SWEETHEART had learned this on her first day and the many that followed. So many undignified and disgusting things she had to do

[]][][][][[[][[][][[][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][]][][]][][][][][][][[][][[]

NEIGHBOR’S ROOM

{The Favorite}

[][[][][[][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][[][][][][][][][][][

“And you saw what?” the chief officer questioned to a scared couple. “It was this kid with glowing white eyes and pitch black body!” The couple continued to describe the encounter when another officer walked in. “Chief I think you need to see this.” he said as he turned on the news.

-Yellow cat-like creature was seen inside the room. So far it has made no attempt to move or act even when investigators got close to inspect it. Citizens are ordered to keep away from the rainbow tree stump in the back of the former Suzuki residence…on other news, the previously incarcerated SWEETHEART has escaped prison and was last seen fleeing to the docks. Police attempts to find her have been fruitless, we will update you when we get more-”

The chief got up from his chair and strapped on his utility belt. “More crazy stuff? I gotta take a vacation away from this town…”

A officer crawled out of the strange tree stump in the backyard of Sunny’s House, his body had become a pastel white and purple and his features became more sketchbook like. But it faded back to normal after he reached the surface. “Sir we couldn’t find anything strange about the room in the tree stump other than a locked door we can’t get open.” the chief officer rubbed his chin and waved over at the crowd. Two officers escorted a black and white boy to him. “Excuse me son do you happen to know anything about…this?” he gestured to the tree stump to emphasize his point. OMORI remained silent and stared at him. “This is your home right? it says it belongs to you…Sunny Suzuki?” OMORI hated being called that, but he kept his face calm despite it. the chief looked down at the boy taking in his features. “If your not going to cooperate then we’re going to have to take you in, a young kid like you cannot own a house without a permit.” OMORI found himself being pushed back into the house and towards one of the police cars outside, instinctively he reached for his knife and was about to stab the officer on his left but when one of them grabbed his hand and took the knife from him pinning him down to the floor. “What’s this kid doing with a knife? yeah ok buster your definitely coming with us!” No matter how hard he pounded against the glass he wasn’t able to break through as the house grew farther and farther away…

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][[][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][[][][][][]

Faraway School

{How to survive School}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][[][][]

Kel was walking with KEL, BASIL, HERO and AUBREY to down the street, it was the first day of school and the friend group couldn’t just lave these dream kids home alone. So after a night of registering everyone into the same school as Kel. “Alright! I can’t wait to see my friends again! hey I can introduce you guys to them, it’d be so cool!” BASIL looked a little unsure. “But people will notice our strange appearances, we don’t exactly…blend in.” Kel stopped and put on a thoughtful expression. “Yeah your right…Oh! I’ll tell them you guys have a…(what was that word in Hero’s college book about the body called again?) uh…er…El-bin-oism.” Everyone looked confused.

“You mean albinism?”

“Yeah that’s what I said.”

“But what about our purple hair?”

“Rare purple hair disease… we’ll call it leanitis.”

“Um ok…”

The group walked up to the front doors of the school building. it was a long hallway filed with lockers and doors to other classrooms, your typical average public school. Kel gathered everyone around “So when Hero got you guys in I forget to say that that you guys aren’t going to be in the same grade with each other.” AUBREY tilted her head in confusion. “Grade? what’s that?” Kel explained that AUBREY and KEL would be put into 2nd grade, while BASIL would be put into 3rd, and HERO in 6th grade due to his age.

“Why are we in second?”

“Because you two are younger.”

“But BASIL is the youngest out of us all!”

“We had to make sure he wasn’t going to be put into kindergarten, trust me those kids know no mercy…”

The bell rang for class to begin and everyone scrambled to the respective classes…

{BASIL}

BASIL opened the door to the 3rd grade classroom, inside everyone was sitting at their desks talking to each other. He quietly took a seat in the far corner. The teacher walked into the classroom and did a role call, “Today we have a new student with us, introduce yourself BASIL.” he walked up to the front of the class and introduced himself, “M-my name is BASIL nice to meet you all.” In the far back opposite corner a familiar purple and yellow wearing kid snickered to himself, (“It’s that girly boy again! come around lunch time me and the boys are gonna shove him and that stupid looking flower crown into the trash! wahahahaha!”) the teacher rapped her ruler on his desk. “Do you have something to share Walter?” he shrunk into his chair. “No Miss Osborn…”

{HERO}

As soon as he stepped into that classroom he was immediately uncomfortable, the way that all the girls looked at him the way that a hungry lion eyes a sheep, and the way the boys gave him death glares for some reason. He gulped and took his seat, trying to ignore the comments being passed around.

“Who’s that new boy?”

“He’s so handsome…”

“Such well defined features.”

“He’s probably hiding a six pack under that shirt.”

“I bet twenty bucks pretty boy can’t hold his own.”

“This punk thinks he can woo my girl?”

“Bro do you even lift?”

“I’m so gonna shove him into a locker.”

Thankfully, the teacher walked into the room. “Greetings class and welcome to today’s history class, today we will be starting the year with a new student, HERO care to tell us more about yourself?”

{AUBREY and KEL}

AUBREY and KEL stood before a classroom full of screaming obnoxious kids, “Wow…there’s so many…” KEL said looking impressed. “Yeah…and they’re all just like you, loud and annoying...” AUBREY looked like she was going to cry. “Hey! I’m not that annoying!” KEL shot back. “Are too! I’m not going to be sitting in a room full of KELS!” AUBREY crossed her arms,

{Kel}

“So Kel, who’s the kiddie group you’ve been hanging out with?” a blue haired kid with a backwards cap asked. “Well two of them are my cousins, and the others are Aubrey’s little sister and a distant cousin of Basil.” Kel didn’t want to lie to his friends about who his dream friends were, but how do you explain to normal people that a dream version of yourself from another friend’s dream world showed up in the real world one day? “C’mon Kelsey, you’ve been spending the remainder of the summer with those weird kids instead of us, where were you this whole summer?”

“C’mon Keith they aren’t that bad, and you don’t have to use my full name, it’s just Kel.”

“It’s B.F. now, I started my own rapping career during the summer.”

“Boyfriend? then where’s your girlfriend?”

“She’s in history class with the 6th graders.”

Kel paused for a second, wasn’t HERO in the sixth grade class? “Heh, well

{MARI}

“Welcome class to today’s class everyone! today we will be learning about shapes.” MARI said to a group of kindergartners. “Alright can you tell me what this shape is?”

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Faraway Police station

{In this world, it’s recycle or be recycled!}

[][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

OMORI sat in the chair across from the lawyer sitting across from him, he sat unmoving as he prepared for the next set of questions to be thrown at him.

“Alright kid, your clearly living in a house that isn’t yours, what are you doing is illegal you know.”

“So?”

“I’m saying your too young to own a house, squatting is punishable by 3 weeks in jail, on top of attempted assault on a officer and the stolen computer products we confiscated from the house lead up to 4 years, son do you even realize what kind of trouble your in?”

“Is that all?”

“Is that all?! your about to spent four years of your life in juvenile hall and you don’t care?!”

“No…”

The Lawyer got up and left for the door, leaving OMORI alone by himself. He turned to face the camera mounted on the wall, his eyes never leaving it while he summoned a RED HAND to creep up the wall and grab the camera, ripping it out of the wall.

[][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][[[][][][][][][][][][][]

Under the Ocean, HUMPHREY

{Whale song}

[][][[[][][][][[][[[][][][][]][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][][][[][

[][][[][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Faraway School

{BASIL does a violence…again}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][[][

[][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][[][][][[][][][[][][][][][][][]

Sunny’s house, backyard

{The Wise and the Favorite}

[][[[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][

Chapter 10: Experimental Experience

[][][][][][[][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][

D.R.E.A.M. HQ, Testing Arena

{Girl’s night out}

[][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

PERFECTHEART, ROBOHEART and MUTANTHEART sat together in the break room area of the Bunker. After hours of testing BATTLE scenarios and experimenting with EMOTION amplifiers, they were exhausted.

“Tired…sleep…bluh.” MUTANTHEART said

“SSBhZ3JlZSwgVGVzdGluZyBjYW4gYmUgc28gYm9yaW5nIQ==” [“I agree, testing can be so boring…”]

“Indeed! but at least the doctors are satisfied with our efforts.” PERFECTHEART sighed, dusting off her shirt until it was spotless.

The three sat in silence unsure of what to do next, the tv in the break room had terrible reception due to being underground and the magnetic waves ROBOHEART gave off made it worse. “ROBOHEART dear can you move a little? we can see the tv.”

“T2ghIEknbSBzb3JyeSBsZXQgbWUgbW92ZSBhIGJpdCBmdXJ0aGVy” [Oh! I’m sorry let me move a bit further.”]

The tv shifted as ROBOHEART attempted to move her heavy metallic body, across the small room. When she finally made it to a comfortable spot that fixed the reception the three experimental clones flipping through the channels on the tv.

“Big Benny’s big deals on big boats-

“Looking for hot mommas in your-

“Got ketchup mustard lettuce cheese-

“Now’s your chance to be a [Big sho-

“How many breads have you eaten in your life?-

“the latest news on the CLAMS situation at Seaside-

“Miranda my beloved…let us leave our lives and live together forever.”

The romance film caught the immediate attention of the three who watched the romance drama intently. The pair on the screen The Tv suddenly shut off in the middle of the scene as the three cried out in despair, Dr. Yen stood holding the plug to the tv set. “It is past twelve o clock Subjects D-RH, D-MH and D-PH. return to your chambers for more testing tomorrow…and I don’t want to hear any more complaints or I’m revoking your television privileges.” The doctor turned on her heel and left. the trio walking sadly to their holding cells.

“SnVzdCBhdCB0aGUgZ29vZCBwYXJ0IHRvby4uLg==” [Just at the good part too…]

“Blurp…blup…SAD.”

Meanwhile PERFECTHEART said nothing as her mind thought about the scene on tv, a plan forming in her mind…a perfect plan just like her. When the lights went out she leaned against the wall of ROBOHEART’S cell.

“ROBOHEART? are you still awake?”

“Q2hhcmdpbmcgbXkgYmF0dGVyaWVzIGFuZCBsb2FkaW5nIG15IHdlYXBvbnMgc3lzdGVtcywgYnV0IGknbSBsaXN0ZW5pbmcu” [“Charging my batteries and loading my weapon systems, but I’m listening.”]

“What if we sneak out and go see the city? we’ll be back before anyone knows we’re gone.”

“QnV0IHdvbnQgd2UgZ2V0IGluIHRyb3VibGU/” [But wont we get in trouble?]

“Not if we do it now, think about it…so much to see and do, and wouldn’t you like to see the sun?”

“QnV0IHdvbnQgd2UgZ2V0IGluIHRyb3VibGU/” [“I am made of metal and coldness, how will I blend in?”]

“A fair point my friend… perhaps one of MEDUSA’S experiments can help you look more…human.” ROBOHEART leaned in closer to the wall “U2hlIGhhcyBvbmUgdGhhdCB3b3JrcyBvbiByb2JvdHM/” [“She has one that works on robots?”] PERFECTHEART recalled seeing MEDUSA tossing away a tray full of potions labeled 'Human transformation potion’ saying they didn’t work. Only one way to find out…

“I think so…let me go get some.”

“T2ssIGJlIGNhcmVmdWw=” [“Ok, be careful.”]

PERFECTHEART slipped out of her cell and towards MEDUSA’S wing of the bunker. Fishing through the trash she found at least one potion intact, and quickly sneaked back towards the cells before anyone noticed. She shoved the small blue bottle between the bars and a metallic hand reached out to take it. She waited patiently for the results. after a few seconds she seemed concerned by the sudden silence.

“ROBOHEART? are you ok in there?”

“SS4uLkkgZmVlbC4uLg==” [I…I…]

A poof of bright green smoke illuminated the room, when it faded PERFECTHEART stood there astonished, standing in the center of the room was a beautiful human girl with flowing pink hair similar to hers, and vibrant red eyes that sparkled in the light, ROBOHEART was now human. “I…I’m alive? I can feel the chill on my skin? Is this what having skin feels like?” MUTANTHEART poked her head around the corner, her beady eyes growing larger at the sight of her friend’s new appearance. She started bobbing up and down in delight. “friend…Pretty…happy! happy!” PERFECTHEART smiled warmly for her until her eyes came to a stop at her body. “Er, sweetie, you might want to…find some clothes.” ROBOHEART looked at her naked body. “Clothes? oh! I…I’m so embarrassed! I’ve never worn clothes before since I…was a robot just a moment ago…do you have any I can borrow?” MUTANTHEART handed her a pair of shorts and a jacket. before long ROBOHEART posed in front of a mirror in her room admiring her new body. She felt so light and flexible being no longer made of metal.

“MUTANTHEART honey? why do you have a pair of clothes in your cell? you…don’t wear clothing either.” PERFECTHEART asked.

“new friend come…ask HAPPY…no HAPPY…wrong…bleh!” MUTANTHEART stared innocently at her two friends, PERFECTHEART decided it was best to not to ask further…

[][][][][][][][][][]]][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Nearabye City, Streets

{H-Henno world!}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

The streets of Nearabye were silent as everyone had gone home for the night as the trio traversed the streets in the early hours of the morning. The first store they visited was a fancy clothes shop, “Welcome! here for some early…er excuse me ladies…you do know that the city has a no Sweetheart policy now right?” PERFECTHEART leaned over the counter with a smile and stared the cashier in the eyes. “Is that a problem?” she said calmly. The cashier stuttered and put his hands in front of him in sheer terror. “N-n-n-n-no! n-not at all ma’am! for-forget I said a-anything!! you know what? take whatever you want i-it’s on the house!” she watched the cashier stumble over himself to reach the exit. “I suppose I was too harsh? oh well.” ROBOHEART picked up a dress and looked it over before putting it on. “Do I look pretty?” she asked the others. MUTANTHEART nodded happily while PERFECTHEART gave a halfhearted thumbs up. Just then several officers with guns marched into the store and trained their weapons on the two of them. “Freeze! don’t move! we got a call from the store owner about a disturbance.” MUTANTHEART walked up to them with a innocent expression. “H-henno…HAPPY please?” The officer did not seem to care “Hey you! all Sweetheart memorabilia is banned from Nearabye city! you have twelve seconds to- The officer was smacked in the face by MUTANTHEART and sent flying through the window. The other officers looked out towards the broken window then back at the girl “Wrong! Bleh!”Slowly they backed away from the girls and ran back to their cars driving off as fast as they could. Picking out the nearest set of clothes, ROBOHEART went over to the dressing room to try it on. When she returned she was wearing a bright yellow and blue skirt with a matching bow. “How do I look?” PERFECTHEART held her hands with a warm smile. “Stunning dear, now lets get something to eat, there’s a diner nearby we could visit.”

[][][[[[[][][[[][][][][][]][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][[][][[][][][][][][]

Nearabye, Diner

{Taste buds 1.0.1 trial run}

[][][[][[][][][][][][][][[[][][[][][][][][[][][][][[][][][][][][[][][][]

The three experiments walked into the small diner, It was a classic diner with tile floors and a bright colorful pattern. The waitress came up to them to take their order. “Hello welcome to Nearabye diner! what will you two beautiful ladies and daughter be ordering?” ROBOHEART tilted her head with a growing confusion, (“daughter? oh they’re probably referring to MUTANTHEART, I suppose I could play along.”) “Daughter? oh yes this is my beautiful daughter!” PERFECTHEART held up the menu and pointed at the breakfast section. “I will be ordering the pancakes with the strawberry topping for me and my friend, my ‘daughter’ would like just the strawberries.” as soon as the waitress left she glanced over at ROBOHEART, “I forgot to ask can you eat?” the robot clone had never considered if she was truly capable of consumption besides her self healing protocols, but now that she was human would she be able to taste things now? The pancakes soon arrived for the three and they dug in. ROBOHEART’S face lit up as she took a bite out of the pancake. “This is…amazing! I had no idea eating could be this incredible!” PERFECTHEART laughed “What does it taste like?” ROBOHEART thought to herself. “Rich…a bit chewy…but sweet and sticky…a perfect blend of flavors.” While the trio talked a man walked into the diner followed by a posse of screaming fans and interviewers.

“Mr. Com Truise! how did do your latest movie Bottom Gunner?”

“Marry me!”

"Com Truise! here in Nearabye…a dream come true”

“Sign my Air conditioner!!!”

The famous Com Truise, known for being the main actor in several award winning movies including the live action rendition of Captain Spaceboy. Right now he was eating at this diner to get away from the paparatzi, and noticed the three girls sitting by themselves at the diner, in particular he noticed the beautiful tall silver haired woman sitting with them, the small pink one with the strange glossy hair looked to young, and the other? she would have been prefect for him too if it weren’t for the unease he felt when he looked at her. He took a seat in the booth next to them. making sure that the fangirls could see. “Hey beautiful, what brings a gorgeous model like yourself to a small diner this morning?” ROBOHEART was bewildered, she never considered herself to be a mass produced model neither to be a attractive one, she cleared her human throat. “I am…eating…with friends... to get away from work…” she replied plainly. Com nodded in agreement. “Roberta eh? not one for fancy places? I can respect that, those working hours are killing my back. One overworked role model to another why don’t you and I go out on a date, my place fancy dinner, it’s on me. Wanna date Captain Spaceboy, sweetheart?” She looked over at her friends who gave her a thumbs up. “I-I…oh course! yes! I would love to!” He took her hand in his own and leaned in for a kiss, A loud retching sound made him recoil, and a pink splatter appeared on Mr. Truise’s tuxedo. MUTANTHEART looked at him with a queasy expression. “I frew up…” Com tossed off the ruined tuxedo and pulled out a business card for the suite he was staying at before leaving in a hurry, fans and interviewer alike following behind.

The elevator ride up to the suite had been one filled with excitement, ROBOHEART could barely contain her excitement, it was also funny, her creator had programmed her to love, but deemed her as a killer robot instead. Now she was about to fulfill her original programming…true love. the door opened to a small fancy two floor dining room with a large porch with a swimming pool. on the upper balcony wearing a fancy dress was Mr Truise himself. “Glad you could make it Roberta my dear. How about we dance first before we get to dinner?” ROBOHEART graciously took his hand in her own noting how warm it felt in her own. for several minutes they waltzed around the balcony laughing when one of them slipped up and holding eachother close. ROBOHEART felt a strong feeling welling up in her chest [ROBOHEART became HAPPY] even as a light rain began to pour down from the sky they finished in one last cresendo before she went in for a kiss. Com seemed to be having trouble holding her up all of a sudden, when he open his eyes though his face twisted into one of confusion and horror. ROBOHEART chuckled and placed a metal hand on his face. “

[][[[[][][[]][][][][][][][[][][][][][[[][][][][][][][][][][]][[][][[]

Nearabye, Skyscrapper

{BROKENHEART}

[][][[][][[][[][][][][][][][[][][][][][[][][][[][][][][][][][[][][][][

Com Truise screamed as the beautiful woman he had been moments away from kissing turned into a robot. “What the hell?! what are you?” ROBOHEART was taken aback by this sudden outburst. “Q29tPyBXaGF0J3Mgd3Jvbmc/Ig==” [“Com? What’s wrong?”] Com backed up towards the railing as the killer robot approached. “Y-your a…a monster! stay away from me!” But in his efforts to get away he slipped and fell off the balcony. Fortunately ROBOHEART was quick to react, extending one of her arms to reach out and grab him before the actor could fall to his death. ROBOHEART looked down at her extended arm with a despair, the potion must have worn off after she got wet from the rain.

"Q29tIHBsZWFzZSEgSSBkb24ndCB3YW50IHRvIGh1cnQgeW91ISBpdCdzIHN0aWxsIG1lISB5b3VyIG9uZSB0cnVlIGxvdmUh” [“Com Please! I don’t want to hurt you! it’s still me your one true love!”]

“I can’t believe I was going to kiss a robot! Someone help! anyone!” Com screamed as several security guards ran into the room and saw Com Truise hanging over the edge of the balcony. “That thing is trying to kill him!” The guards pulled out pistols and shot at ROBOHEART. Thankfully her creator had built her out of bulletproof metal so the bullets harmlessly bounced off. but the impact caused her to lose balance and fall into the pool, unfortunately for all the advancements and upgrades she had been given…she was not waterproof. Com Truise landed hard on the side of the pool area as ROBOHEART short circuited and self destructed. The explosion catching the attention of PERFECTHEART and MUTANTHEART, they ran out to the pool where they saw thier friend laying at the bottom of the pool in pieces. PERFECTHEART was normally not one to lose her temper or even become angry ever but to say she was upset would be a sever understatement. “You hurt her…she loved you and you broke her…” her voice was deathly calm as she held Com up by his shirt. “Do you have any last words before your life is cut short?” the actor could only whimper and wet his pants as the girl held up a glowing hand to his face.

“UEVSRkVDVEhFQVJULi4ucGxlYXNlLi4uZG9uJ3QuLi4=” [“PERFECTHEART…please…don’t…”]

The sound of ROBOHEART’S voice stopped her from killing the poor actor who scrambled inside his bedroom and locked the door. MUTANTHEART stood holding her fallen friend’s head. “Fren live! fren live!” she hopped up and down excitedly.

“Sweetie? are you ok?”

“SSdsbCBiZSBvay4uLmxldCdzIGdvLi4uaG9tZS4uLg==” [“I’ll be ok…let’s go…home…”]

ROBOHEART’S eyes dimmed and she went quiet, a small green light blinking on her forehead, the two left the suite but not before PERFECTHEART blew a hole in the wall to leave.

[][][][][][[][][[][][[][[[][][][][][][][][][][[]][][][][][][][][[][]

D.R.E.A.M. HQ

{Do Robots dream of Electric Sheep?}

[][[[][[[[][][][][[][[][][][[][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

When they returned back to the Bunker they were greeted by a very disappointed Dr. Yen. “There you three are! breaking out in the middle of the night to do what? go sightseeing? buy clothes?! you know what this means right?” the two bowed their heads in shame. “No tv privileges for a week.” MOLLY walked in at the moment to check out the commotion when she saw ROBOHEART’S head. “Oh? again? (sigh) give her over I’ll fix her…looks like she needs to be recharged.” she said, taking the head and carrying it off to her lab.

A week later, PERFECTHEART got a letter from Com Truise apologizing to ‘Roberta’ for hurting her, as well as several coupons for a free pancakes at the diner they visited. Among the gifts was a audition for the leading role in a upcoming live action Sweetheart movie, that had to be delayed due to the whole Empress mess several months ago. She gave them to ROBOHEART, who was still in the process of getting a new body. When she read it all she had for him was gratitude for not seeing her as a monster but as the woman of his dreams.

“VGhhbmsgeW91Li4u“[“Thank…you…”]

Dear Roberta

I send this apology letter along with a few coupons and a audition pass for the upcoming movie, When I first laid eyes on you, you were the most beautiful woman I’d ever seen, and while I have worked with many many other female actors in my career I never veiwed them as more than just fellow actors. I believe you and I have something truely special, even though your a robot. My reaction was a sur of the moment and I am genuinly sorry for my reaction (Too many drama films you know?) Now I see that under all that metal your still the woman I love. (the tech boys back at the studio would love to get to know you too!) come by whenever you want and we’ll start fresh!

-Signed Com Truise

Log 11: MARINA Dr. Ray and MUTANTHEART

“Out of the three doctors Dr. Ray seems to be the most likable, incompetent? yes, unreliable? definitely, did you know he’s not a real scientist like Shwartz and Yen? he’s a mere therapist, but if it weren’t for him we would not be here Regardless, out of the three I feel sorry for him, putting all of his life savings into this project, without this he’s got nothing left. On a more interseting note his interactions with MARINA’S creation MUTANTHEART appear to be positive, despite constantly breaking out into rashes when coming into contact with the experiment’s caustic slimy skin, I would recommend that the good doctor wear protection but it’s amusing to watch him fawn over MUTANTHEART’S wholesome allure…I probably should also tell him how dangerous she can be but we’ll cross that bridge when we get there…along with plenty of bandages…

-MEDUSA

Tomorrow is another day!

Goodnight

Part; 3 Shadows of the past

Chapter 11: SOMETHING At the Summit Of Snowglobe Mountain

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

D.R.E.A.M. HQ

{Storm front}

[][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][]][][][][][][][]][][][][][][][]][][][][][][][][][

Dr. Shwartz stood with Dr. Yen and Dr. Ray as they watched the scientists prep the portal device for another run. “Subject S-143 is stable…how should we proceed Doctor?” Dr. Shwartz eyed the boy with a new silent appreciation. Sunny…as he had never learned the subject’s real name before, had opened his eyes to a new perspective. Before the containment breach, Shwartz had been the one to find him of all people, hiding in a closet terrified of what was happening to him. It occurred to him after the boy was put back in his containment tube was how much of himself he saw in those eyes…pleading…begging him to stop…

Germany, 1944

Wilhelm knelt beside his daughter’s bed as she sat there recounting a strange dream that she had been experiencing over and over, the same one every night for 3 months. “My dear sweet Helga…it is just a dream. it cannot hurt you anymore than the breeze could.”

“Nien! Nien! Wilhelm! It felt so real! I could see it’s face and hold it’s little hands! it was so strange he says he’s going to show me something!”

“Is it? well I believe you my dear…if your friend is real I would like to meet him tomorrow then.”

“Ok papa good night I love you…”

“I love you too my precious Helga.”

the next day…

“She loved me…and…I…killed…her…”

Helga stood on the roof of the house…a noose wrapped around her neck, while her father shouted up at her begging her to stop.

“Mein Gott! HELGA! get down from there!”

She loved me…and…I…no you killed her…he told me what happened that night.”

H-Helga? what are you talking about?”

“He helped me remember, what I did to…mama…what…you did to her.”

Wilhelm felt his blood go cold upon hearing her say that. “I didn’t want to…but they made me do it! it was either her life or yours! I only wanted what was best for yo-

“You lie papa! you only wanted to save yourself from having to kill her…and you made me do it instead!”

Wilhelm struggled for words…but nothing came…

“She wanted to help them!”

But nothing came…

“…Those men from the war effort…”

But nothing came

“The American soldiers that needed help.”

But…nothing

“We gave them shelter, even though they knew you were from the other side…”

But…

“You didn’t have to listen to your orders…”

But…

“You didn’t…you didn’t have to kill mama.”

But SOMETHING came

A black shadowy mass with several pairs of eyes appeared behind her, though she didn’t seem to notice. Wilhelm took a step back and pointed at the thing behind her. “Helga…t-there’s…there’s Something behind you…” Helga didn’t answer instead she took one step forward off the side of the house…

Now…

“Dr. Shwartz? Dr. Shawrtz!” a pair of fingers snapped in his face brought him back to reality. Dr. Yen and Dr. Ray were standing in his face trying to get his attention. “I said how should we proceed? do we extract a small memory or a large one?” Dr. Ray checked the statistics “Those SLIME GIRLS really know their stuff…everything is ready at the push of a button! give us the sign and we’ll fire it up!” Wilhelm sighed and pressed the button…nothing happened. “Where’s the portal? Dr. Ray did you make sure every thing was working?”

“Dr. Ray double checked everything, nothing should be wrong with the machine. Look! it even says the transfer was a success.”

“Then where’s whatever suppose to come out?”

][]][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Gino’s Pizza

{FLEX ‘n Chill}

[][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

The Hooligans were at Gino’s today with Basil waiting for the pizza. “So guys, crazy Fourth of July huh?” Kim started. Vance looked like he wanted to throw up, while everyone else looked at each other uncomfortably. “Ugh…I never want to eat or even see a piece of bread ever again in my life!” Mikhael groaned. The pizza was eventually brought out to everyone by a waiter. “Ohooooooooooo….” BISCUIT moaned and took their order. “Mikhael, you know pizza is made with bread right?” Aubrey said. “Well pizza is a exception! it’s more tomato sauce cheese and…uh also it’s The Maverick not Mikhael!” Kim rolled her eyes “We aren’t going to use that stupid name!” The Maverick looked taken aback and shot back “At least my name isn’t Berly or Berdly or something!” Angel shot to his side “Do not let them insult your greatness Master! The Maverick is a super cool name!” Basil watched the group argue over cool names and took a bite out of his pizza. It was a beautiful day in Faraway. the birds were singing, the flowers were in full bloom, on days like these…he was glad to be alive. A mounted tv in the dining area out a news report.

“Breaking News in Faraway! A Mountain has appeared out of nowhere! a few hours ago a abandoned trailer park was crushed under what appears to be a massive snow globe containing a mountain inside. let’s get over to Susan and see how she’s doing.” The screen cut to a woman standing in front of a snowy mountain “I’m fine Jeff! In fact this place isn’t really that bad. I just found the cutest little bunny in the snow…actually it looks like it’s made of snow…but as for the mountain itself. It doesn’t appear to be dangerous like the Sweetheart takeover or the Bread Apocalypse from last month. It would probably make for a good ski reso-” Suddenly the tv cut to static, The owner came out and slapped the side of the screen. “C’mon stupid thing! I just bought you yesterday…”Basil blinked for a second…a mountain? but there weren’t any mountains in Faraway… he saw everyone was looked outside and joined them, sitting in plain view overlooking town was a massive snowy mountain…the gang walked outside the pizza place just as it started to snow. Aubrey was the first to comment. “What the fu-

-funny?” KEL argued while Sally cried in Hero’s arms. “I wouldn’t call drawing all over my little sister’s face funny KEL.” he said wiping the marker off of her face. KEL blew a raspberry behind Hero’s back and flopped on the couch to watch tv with Kel. “What’s wrong buddy? looks like Hero really chewed you out back there.” he said “Am I funny? or just obnoxious?” KEL grumbled. “What? of course your funny mini me! your hilarious!” KEL didn’t seemed quite convinced until Kel gave him a book. “What’s this?” Kel gave him a smirk “That’s my Hero’s old joke book, he lent it to me six years ago I think you’d probably get a laugh out of some of the jokes in there.” KEL opened the book and read for a bit, then closed it with a confident grin, leaping off the couch to run off somewhere. Kel’s phone suddenly buzzed, it was a text from Aubrey, “Huh? ‘cOMe Tio Prk?’ what?” a second later another text popped up, ‘Sorry, AUBREY got a hold of my phone, come to the park, and bring Hero it’s important.’ With that Kel got up and called over to Hero, KEL following behind him telling jokes nonstop…

“Knock knock.”

“Who’s there?”

“Tally!”

“Tally who?”

“Eager for an adventure?”

[][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[

SNOWGLOBE MOUNTAIN, Plains

{Learning to be Patient}

[][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Everyone gathered at the edge of SNOWGLOBE MOUNTAIN including OMORI surprisingly. the group could barely see the top of the mountain but the rest of it and the dangers it posed were very much in plain view. “Don’t you think we should have packed some winter clothes?” Basil asked Kel stood out in the icy fields and flopped into it. “Huh…this snow…it’s not really snow at all, it’s not even cold!” he said shaking off some snow from his body. Everyone walked into the snowfield surprised that it wasn’t even chilly. “Well guess it means this will be easy.” Aubrey felt KEL trying to get her attention and glanced over at him with a annoyed look.

“why did the skeleton go to the ball by himself?”

“Uh why?”

“Cause he had no ‘body’ to go with!”

Aubrey;“Kel? why did you give yourself that stupid jokebook?”

Kel;“I just wanted to help him find his inner comedian! besides he’s kicking ass with these jokes!”

Hero;”Language…”

Aubrey;“If I have to hear one more bad joke come out of him it’s your ass that I’m kicking next!”

Hero;”(Sigh)

SNOWGLOBE MOUNTAIN was mostly abandoned save for the occasional SNOW BUNNY which they could safely ignore. At the top of a ladder MARI sat on a picnic blanket waiting for them. “Good to see you again! care for some shaved ice?” As everyone sat around and talked MARI mentioned seeing another group of travelers passing through. “There were two strangers, a boy who looked like OMORI and a doctor, for some reason he was really interested in me and asked for a blood sample for his research I gave him what he wanted and they went on their way…” MARI looked at the spot where her basket usually sat. “It seems no one wants to stop by my picnic basket, some people were even rude enough to steal my basket! what did I ever do to them?” the group looked concerned“How could they do that? that’s so mean!” AUBREY gasped. KEL stood up and pounded his fist. “Don’t worry MARI! we’ll beat them up and get your basket back!” MARI smiled warm enough to make everyone feel a little warmer. “Thank you so much! I would go look for it but I don’t know where to look.”While the group pressed on to, Hero stayed behind to talk with MARI.

“Hey, how are you?”

“Doing alright, are you sure you want to stay behind? are you ok?”

“Yeah, uh I’ve been meaning to ask you some questions.”

“Ok shoot, hit me with your best shot.”

“Huh? oh erm…(ahem) I…I”

“Heh sorry, I like that face you make when your flustered, but go on.”

“So when you first got here and saw that grave…didn’t you feel upset knowing that the real you is…gone?”

“Oh…I…she’s in a better place…I helped her I think when I got here.”

“Well she would have done the same thing, whatever’s the case I’m glad your ok…do you wanna talk about something else?”

“Oh sure, what would you like to know? all it costs is your love.”

“Kel said that you had never been in a BATTLE before, but when I was working for MR. JAWSUM you had some SKILLS you used.”

“Yeah those…I didn’t think those were special. They aren’t really for fighting and I don’t like using them at all, they feel wrong.”

“So SKILLS, our dream selves can use them whenever they want but we can’t, do we have to be in a battle to use them?”

“Afraid so, If you want to-

“MARI! we found your basket!” KEL’S voice echoed across the open expanse. Hero knew he had to make his last request quick. “Do you wanna go on a date?” he smacked his hands to his mouth, he had not meant to say that. MARI laughed and gave him with that smug face she was known for. “Oh of course, just say when handsome…” KEL burst onto the scene with everyone close behind. “We had to beat up some guy with a trash bin hat to get it back but here it is! safe and sound. Oh by the way MARI do you wanna hear a joke?” She looked over the boy’s shoulder at everyone else, all of them with raised hands shaking their heads as if silently warning her not to. “Ok, go ahead.”

“Why did the snow man stay inside?”

“I don’t know, why did the snow man stay inside?”

“Cause he caught a cold!”

“…”

“Hahahaha! that’s so funny KEL!”

[OMORI became MISERABLE]

[AUBREY became FURIOUS]

Aubrey;“Oh my god! if I have to hear another one of those horrible jokes…I’m throwing him off the mountain!”

BASIL;“Aubrey…that’s a little extreme…”

Kel;“I thought it was kind of funny…”

Aubrey;“Shut up Kel…gimme that.”

[Aubrey took the joke book from KEL]

KEL;”HEY!!! give that back!”

AUBREY;”Thank you, finally he’ll shut up now.”

KEL:”Pffft, you guys just don’t appreciate my talents in humor…”

[][]]][][][][[[[][]][][][][][[][][[][][[][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][

SNOWGLOBE MOUNTAIN

{Someone wasn’t patient}

[][[][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Dr. Ray walked through the snowy drifts with the three dream experiments, or at least that was what the others called them. The first one FLOWER was a ‘unfinished concept’ of some kind, whatever that was supposed to mean, FLOWER always had something kind to say and always wanted to help to a fault. ROWAN was much more coherent but very aggressive, he would always have that switchblade out ready to stab the nearest SNOW BUNNY or SNOW PILE that made eye contact. The Doctor was much too afraid to get near him. Finally was the strangest one out of the three, OMORIBOY, this duplicate of OMORI looked a bit older and had a vaguely different appearance, he could only be described as lazy and cynical. “Do we have to make it to the top? why do the important things people look for always have to be at the summit? seems a little cliche.” Dr. Ray checked his scanning device, what they had come for, a SOMETHING found at the top of the mountain, was still there waiting for them. Dr. Yen had sent them on a trip here to not only identify the source of the snowstorms coming in but to take the new experimental dream friends for a test run…although test run didn’t feel right to him. How can you call something that felt so alive a test subject? The group made it to a clearing outside where the mountain peak could be seen. A large shadow cast over the small town far below.

[][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][[][][[][

SNOWGLOBE MOUNTAIN, SUMMIT

{Replaced}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][]]]][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][

Dr. Ray shoveled another pile of snow, they had been digging for hours, FLOWER helped him eagerly and already had a massive pile behind him. OMORIBOY was lazily making snow angels in the snow, and ROWAN stood over him grudgingly. “You done yet? I can’t wait to get off of this stupid mountain.” he grumbled. Dr. Ray got up and rubbed his back, the SOMETHING had to be here somewhere. "Hey lazy ass! stop fucking around and help us!” ROWAN barked at OMORIBOY. The doppelgänger ignored him and rolled over. “Nah…don’t feel like it…” ROWAN stomped over and grabbed him by his tank top collar. “Don’t ignore me!” OMORIBOY yawned at him with a bored expression. “Jeez, just chill out, you got more edge than a box cutter, I’ll help.” Dr. Ray plunged his shovel into the snow and hit a eye underneath, it screeched and rose from the snow. FLOWER and Dr. Ray cowered behind the snow pile. ROWAN stood his ground and tossed OMORIBOY to the ground, a fierce grin on his face. “Finally! a real fight! get up dead weight! you and I are gonna have some fun.”

}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}

{}BATTLE START!{}

SOMETHING LEFT BEHIND stares back

What will ROWAN and allies do?

ROWAN viciously slashes at the enemy

SOMETHING LEFT BEHIND took 1223 and 1784 damage

OMORIBOY flipped the bird

SOMETHING LEFT BEHIND cannot become ANGRY

FLOWER cheered for everyone

everyone’s ATTACK went up

Dr. Ray fired his pistol at the enemy

SOMETHING LEFT BEHIND took 12 damage

SOMETHING LEFT BEHIND stares coldly at everyone

ROWAN judges SOMETHING LEFT BEHIND

SOMETHING LEFT BEHIND’S DEFENSE fell

OMORIBOY attacked SOMETHING LEFT BEHIND

it was a dull attack

SOMETHING LEFT BEHIND took 45 damage

FLOWER gave OMORIBOY a hug

OMORIBOY became HAPPY

Dr. Ray reloaded his gun but dropped it

The air around SOMETHING LEFT BEHIND becomes colder

ROWAN took 45 damage

OMORIBOY took 56 damage

FLOWER took 47 damage

Dr. Ray took 55 damage

ROWAN attacks SOMETHING LEFT BEHIND

SOMETHING LEFT BEHIND takes 1446 damage

“So…cold…”

“All alone…”

“Help…me”

OMORIBOY throws a bottle at SOMETHING LEFT BEHIND

SOMETHING LEFT BEHIND’S DEFENSE fell

FLOWER used a FOLLOW UP

FLOWER encourages ROWAN to give it his all!

ROWAN attacks twice!

SOMETHING LEFT BEHIND took 1444 and 1445 damage

ROWAN’S allies were victorious…

{}{}{}{{}{}{{}{}{{}}{{{}}{}{}{}{}{{}{{}{}{{}{}{}{}{{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}

ROWAN dusted his shoulders off while the others looked on in awe. He bent over and picked up a black shard that had fallen out of the creature examining it in his hand before crushing it.

{ROWAN learned LASH OUT}

All around them it suddenly stopped snowing…

“It’s coming from up here!” AUBREY said as they reached the summit. What they saw caught them by surprise. Dr. Ray stood by three others, A tall monochromatic boy similar to OMORI, a gritty looking Basil lookalike with black hair, and some one else that no one recognized. FLOWER waved over at them cheerfully. “Hello! you must be Sunny’s friends! my name is FLOWER! and this is OMORIBOY and-” ROWAN took a step forward and glared at BASIL. “A cheap copy…so this is how you repay me OMORI? by replacing me?!” He sneered. BASIL looked confused. “R-replaced? I don’t understand.” ROWAN gave him a sideways glance and advanced on OMORI “I kept your secret safe…even after I found out. So you could continue to live in your fantasy with our friends! and this is how you repay my loyalty? with this…this…faker?!”Tears welled in his eyes as he continued to point at him. “Did our friendship mean nothing to you? is that you abandoned me in that hellhole?! why does he deserve to have multiple chances…while I get to be forgotten!?” he screamed at him. BASIL moved in front of his friends putting his arms out at his side. “I many not understand everything that’s going on, I understand this…your hurt and you resent him for that. But now you don’t have to anymore…c’mon let’s start over. my name is BASIL, what’s yours?” he held out a hand to ROWAN and gave him a warm smile. ROWAN stared incredulously at the offer, and sneered. “The name’s ROWAN and I…WILL NOT BE REPLACED!!!!!”

He grabbed BASIL’S arm roughly and tossed him to the side. The poor boy stumbled close to the edge of the summit.”BASIL!!!” AUBREY and Kel screamed and rushed over to help him. The OMORI doppelgänger and FLOWER intercepted them. ROWAN let out a cruel chuckle and turned back to the group with a smug grin. “See OMORI? this is what you’ve wasted time making to replace me…a gullible, weak, pathetic, copy.” He brought out a switchblade from his pocket. OMORI’S friends stood by him “And now you turned everyone against me, AUBREY, KEL, HERO…are they nothing but tools to you? will you throw them away and replace them when they’re no longer useful like you did to me? fine, I’ll make you regret stepping foot on this mountain.”

{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}}{

{}BATTLE START!{}

What will OMORI and friends do?

Fight!

OMORI attacked ROWAN

ROWAN took 255 damage

ROWAN slashed at OMORI

IT HIT RIGHT IN THE HEART!

OMORI took 234 damage

{“Did you think I was just going to let you and your friends whittle me down?”}

{“C’mon I thought you knew me!”}

{“I never play be the rules…”}

AUBERY used POWER HIT

ROWAN took 212 damage

ROWAN’S DEFENSE fell

ROWAN belittled AUBREY’S worth

AUBREY became SAD

AUBREY’S ATTACK went down

KEL used SNOWBALL

ROWAN took 144 damage

It had no effect

ROWAN intimidated KEL

KEL’S SPEED fell

KEL became AFRAID

HERO used CAPTIVATE

ROWAN turns his attention to HERO

ROWAN judges HERO

HERO’S DEFENSE fell

What will OMORI and friends do?

OMORI used CRIPPLE

ROWAN lost his footing

ROWAN took 256 damage

ROWAN’S SPEED fell

ROWAN viciously slashes at the enemy

IT HIT RIGHT IN THE HEART!

OMORI took 1342 damage

OMORI did not succumb

{“Is that it? this is all the ‘benevolent’ OMORI can do?”}

{This is a waste of my time.”}

{“Oh one more thing for my ‘best friend’.”}

ROWAN lashes out at everyone!

AUBREY took 999 damage

KEL took 999 damage

HERO took 999 damage

OMORI took 1000 damage

HERO became TOAST

KEL became TOAST

AUBREY became TOAST

OMORI blacked out

{“That’s what you deserve you hypocrite…”}

{“Some friend you turned out to be-”}

BASIL used WEED WHACKER

ROWAN took 567, 355, 789, 143, 660, 888, and 377 damage

IT HIT RIGHT IN THE HEART!

{“What…”}

{“You…piece of…”}

{“That fucking hurt.”}

{“Hrrrghh…”}

{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}}{}{}{{{

ROWAN dropped to the ground clutching the large gash in his stomach, his breathing labored and his eyes frantic. “ROWAN! ROWAN are you ok?” FLOWER rushed over to his friend’s side. ROWAN hissed in pain “Do I look alright? that fucking little shit just gored me with a damn weed whacker!” he gasped and coughed up blood. OMORIBOY panicked and held his head in his hands “Shit! shit! shit! shit! what do we do doctor?” Dr. Ray looked around and ran off, OMORIBOY chased after him. BASIL, stood by as Hero, Aubrey and Kel tended to OMORI’S wounds. And FLOWER kneeled over ROWAN, hyperventilating and telling him that he was going to be alright. Without thinking, BASIL walked towards ROWAN and used his HERBAL REMEDY SKILL. His wound immediately closed up and his breathing became normal again. FLOWER looked in amazement and relief before pulling BASIL into a tight hug. “Oh thank you thank you thank you! friend! I thought I was going to lose him. You have my thanks, how can I repay you?” BASIL thought for a second and looked over at the spot where the SOMETHING emerged from. “Could you tell us what you were looking for here?” FLOWER smiled and open his mouth to say something, but before he could ROWAN put a hand over his mouth and clocked BASIL right in the nose, the small flower boy clutched his bleeding nose as ROWAN stood over him, his eyes filled with confusion and rage. “Why?” he picked him up by his overalls and pulled him closer to his face. “Why!?” he asked again. When BASIL didn’t answer he stared at him in expecting silence. FLOWER stood nearby and watched. “Because…because…your friend cares about you, and it would really hurt him if you died.” ROWAN’S expression softened but the anger was still there, he had been expecting something like this. He dropped BASIL into the snow and left. “So you did it because someone cared about me? bullshit…no one cares about me…if they did, then why did he replace me with you?” BASIL couldn’t answer that, instead he looked down in shame. When he looked up ROWAN and FLOWER were gone. Kel and the others had gotten OMORI and his friends up and walked over to check on him. BASIL wondered to himself, would ROWAN have had a better life if he never taken his place?

[][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Basil’s house

{Fallen from grace}

[][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][

“STRANGER? can I ask you something?” BASIL sat on his bed from the STRANGER sitting cross legged on the floor across from him. “You seem troubled…I will be happy to help.” BASIL tugged on the collar of his shirt and cleared his throat. “Do you know who ROWAN is?” STRANGER’S eyes seemed to glow a bit brighter upon hearing that name. “ROWAN…He was the second…before he was banished to BLACK SPACE for defying the Dreamer’s will.” BASIL rubbed his eyes and blinked. So ROWAN was the BASIL before him. “The Second?” STRANGER nodded, “And before him the first, who was banished before he could ever find the Truth.” He recalled the other strange boy on the mountain with them calling himself FLOWER. “You are the fourth and last of the iterations the Dreamer created in the flower boy’s likeness.”

“But why does ROWAN hate me so much? what did Sunn- OMORI do to him?”

STRANGER let out a deep sigh. “The tale is not long, but it is tragic nonetheless…”

{}{}{}{{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}

HEADSPACE, SWEETHEART’S CASTLE

{}{}{}{}{}{}}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{

ROWAN slashed through the last of SIR MAXIMUS’S family line as the rest of the group cheered. “Nice moves ROWAN! your so cool, I wanna be as cool as you!” KEL raised his hand for a high five which he returned. “He’s so handsome…almost as much as OMORI…” AUBREY sighed, and held ROWAN in a hug. HERO whipped his brow. “I hope there aren’t more of them, that last fight depleted all of my JUICE, OMORI do you have any of that CHERRY SODA left?” OMORI checked his pockets and gave him a can of soda. Meanwhile ROWAN was cleaning off his switchblade when OMORI approached him. “Sup, OMORI? these guys don’t stand a chance against us! why I’d even wager that I’d be able to beat SWEETHEART by myself. maybe she’ll put up more of a fight then that Spaceboy chump.” He flashed a toothy grin at the monochromatic boy. OMORI looked at his friend with a creeping suspicion, ROWAN knew something he didn’t. He saw it flash on his face when they were going through the photo album, when that one strange picture. ROWAN had pocketed the photo as soon as he saw it, but he caught him away from everyone else burning it when everyone was having a picnic in OTHERWORLD. Whatever he knew…it was important. “What’s with that look? your weirding me out man.” OMORI grabbed his hand and took him to a secluded part of the castle. “Hey! what’s your problem?! did I do something wrong?” OMORI cleared his throat, he seldom spoke, but when he did it was important. “You know the Truth don’t you?” ROWAN looked surprised.

“Truth? what are talking about? what Truth?”

“Your hiding it, The way you reacted with that photo back at your house…you know.”

“And so what? I’ve done a good job of keeping it a secret! what you don’t know can’t hurt him right?”

“Do not speak of the Dreamer.”

“He can’t keep living here forever, if he knows what really happened to her on that day.”

“It is not for you to keep…”

“And what if he wants to remember someday huh? he’s going to and there’s nothing you can do to stop it! unless we work together to make sure that never happens…we can save everyone here…HEADSPACE doesn’t have to be a temporary place to live...if he never wakes up.”

“…”

“You…no…y-you can’t be serious!”

“I am.”

“You can’t!”

“I will…if we need to.”

“You cannot put the Dreamer into a coma! that will kill him, you’ll kill us all!”

“…And if it doesn’t? then his family will take notice and put him into a hospital. he’ll be fine as long as he remains asleep…think about it! no more Truth…no more waking up…all of our problems can be solved if I can pull this off! OMORI…your my best friend…would I ever do anything to hurt you?”

“No…but what I’m about to do will hurt me more than it will for you…goodbye ROWAN…”

RED HANDS emerged from behind OMORI and grabbed ROWAN, before he could say anything or react, the black haired boy vanished without a trace. A single half burnt photo fluttering onto the ground. OMORI carefully picked up the photo and put it in his pocket. a single tear falling down his otherwise emotionless face. “…Everything is going to be ok…” he whispered as HEADSPACE was reset once more.

{}{{}{}}{}{{}{{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{{

STRANGER looked down at the floor. “When I found him later, he was confused and angry that his best friend had betrayed him and left him to the horrors of the Truth he had kept secret for so long. But what finally broke him was when you…were sent down to BLACK SPACE and he saved you. To watch his own friend not only forget about him but replace him entirely. it was too much to handle…he succumbed to BLACK SPACE and became a STRANGER like me…but he’s been restored somehow.” BASIL looked over at his sleeping real world self wondering if ROWAN also hated his real world counterpart. “Can…can we talk to him? make him see that he doesn’t have to hurt people anymore?” STRANGER didn’t answer, instead he sat in silence, for he did not know a good answer.

Under Nearabye city inside the Bunker ROWAN was sitting across from his counterparts. “What’s so special about that little runt anyways? why does he got to see the light and I didn’t?” FLOWER frowned and tried to come up with a answer. “Maybe it’s because he’s nice to people? have you tried being nice?” he suggested. “Yeah and maybe stop being such a edgelord all the time, that’ll help.” OMORIBOY snarkily replied and rolled on his side earning him a shoe to the back of the head. FLOWER and ROWAN, stared at one another, to ROWAN, FLOWER was the only real friend he had since entering BLACK SPACE. That fight on the mountain, he hated every second of it, the way that OMORI didn’t recognize him, seeing what he replaced him with, how easily his old friends turned on him. it was almost enough to make him scream…FLOWER was the only person that he couldn’t bring himself to be harsh with. “Ok…buddy, I’ll try to be nice for your sake.” he said softly FLOWER smiled and gave him a hug. “See? you can do it! I believe in you!” ROWAN smiled and returned the hug…(”The Faker was right I’ll give him that…at least some does care about me.”)

Log 12: Substitute

“MEDUSA’S efforts to reverse engineer the SOMETHING matter has borne fruit in the form of our own dream friends. (not memories of us, just ones from Subject S-143’s deep memories. Subjects M-OB, M-F and M-R or OMORIBOY, FLOWER and ROWAN appear to possess the same traits that the current dream friends have and while wildly successful they have severe cons to them. ROWAN’S lack of cooperation and moodiness make it harder for the others to work with him. OMORIBOY has little to no motivation to participate in any of the tests, and when he did, his damage is subpar. FLOWER is incapable of fighting at all, an X ray showing that he is missing half of the bones in his body and yet he stands like it doesn’t bother him at all. These notes came incredibly late due to a ‘maintenance error’ from the 5 gigabytes of pornography that I had to delete off of the servers and then reboot the system, whoever is responsible for this I will find them and toss them into the canal!”

-Dr. Yen Margrove Su

Tomorrow is a new day

Good night!

OMORI’S RECAP ft. STRANGER

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Sunny’s House

{OMORI’S Recap}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

“Hello…I am OMORI, but you already knew that, I was created by Sunny as a coping mechanism to help him forget the trauma of accidentally killing his own sister 4 years ago. And you might be wondering how did a imaginary being created inside the head of a mentally scarred 16 year old boy end up here in the real world? Well lets take a look at what has happened so far…”

“I was made 4 years ago to help Sunny with his trauma I already said this…I go on adventures with my friends to find BASIL who went missing because he somehow found the Truth, I enter BLACK SPACE after finding all the KEYS needed to get there. I find BASIL, reset HEADSPACE, everyone forgets…rinse and repeat for four years. This cycle continued until Sunny decided to break the cycle go out with his friends and make things bit more difficult to suppress the Truth, eventually we reach the breaking point where I am left no choice but to try and force him to submit so I may perform my duty of protecting him once more. Sunny fought back and won, overcoming his trauma and moving on…I thought that would be it. But no…here we are now…”

First day and first thoughts

Day 1: “I awake in Sunny’s room in real life, I have seen his room and the outside world through his eyes when he is awake. I am not normally one to show EMOTION or feelings around others, but the fact I was still here was of concern. My first act in this world was to make myself at home by acquiring material to mimic my old WHITE SPACE…Ironic, is it not? that I myself have become in the sense…a hikikomori, that I rarely leave my abode, for I do not need food to survive…My actual name came from a piano brand that Mari used to play when she was alive. People gave me strange looks when I left to find what I needed to build my new home, but afterwards

Friends

Day 3:”When I discovered my friends from HEADSPACE were here interacting with their real world counterparts, my first thought was to gather them together so that finding Sunny would be easier. One theory I have of why we are here is because Sunny still needs us, this D.R.E.A.M. has somehow kidnapped him and are doing things to him. On the subject of my Friends we must understand what they are exactly. They are unchanging memories of Sunny’s friends by how he remembers them, as young children with little to no care in the world. Being made of memory they have no potential to develop beyond what has been set for them, especially when I could reset the world. But seeing them become more than what I was used to seeing from them was…strange for me. I was so used to hearing the same lines and seeing them pull the same stunts for so long that seeing them be different caught me off guard. Did I blame Sunny’s real friends for helping him destroy my home? yes…do I still hold them to that? yes…HERO already explained how our EMOTIONS worked. But here is a summary for a reminder.”

HAPPY makes us move faster and hit harder but we are more likely to miss attacks.

SAD buffs our DEFENSE but we move slower as a trade off.

ANGRY allows us to hit harder, but we are more vulnerable to incoming damage.

AFRAID prevents us from using SKILLS

When they take too much damage they become TOAST, a state in which we become helpless until LIFE JAM is smeared on the TOAST, I cannot become TOAST as I am…was the master of HEADSPACE.

Concerning other HEADSPACE residents

Day 5: I Ventured to a city called Nearabye, (Very original name…) in order to stop SWEETHEART from taking over. That day I learned some very important details about how our world interacts with theirs…

1.) HEADSPACE creatures can interact with the real world the same way that normal people can. the only difference is that real world people cannot harm inhabitants from our world, because they are not ’real’, attacks pass right through like they were ghosts, but they can harm people with no such issue. Only when one of us is in close proximity to said creature and person only then can the creature be physically affected by violence by real world people. SWEETHEART was handled in a way that did not cause her physical harm to her when she was arrested by the police. This may be from being in the same place as her or something else…this logic is still very new to us…As for SWEETHEART herself, she was sentenced to solitary confinement for eight years before she escaped and was last seen around the docks of the city before she disappeared…

2.) Real World people cannot experience EMOTIONS unless they are in a BATTLE, a BATTLE is a scenario where our group takes turn with the enemy to land blows on one another, A real world person can be affected by EMOTIONS like we can if they are involved with the BATTLE.

3.) the Real World people seem to be able learn SKILLS, some new some familiar. For example Kel can use RUN N’ GUN like KEL can but he also developed entirely new abilities over time. Like WEED WHACKER or KNEE BREAKER. These abilities are only usable for them in BATTLE whereas we can use our SKILLS anytime we want to.

CAPT. SPACEBOY and PLUTO’S appearance was no surprise, they were the first to appear on our early adventures. As allies We can expect to see them in the future until Sunny can be made to wake up. Currently CAPT. SPACEBOY wanders the Solar System with PLUTO, visiting the other planets and occasionally coming back to Earth to go sightseeing around the world.

The UNBREAD TWINS now work at the Othermart bakery to make up for the damages they caused. In their free time though, DOUGHIE likes to visit the park and feed the birds bread crumbs. BISCUIT has taken up pizza deliveries at Gino’s

THE FAVORITES appearing in real life not just by themselves but also with the HEADSPACE sections that they resided in is a omen of things to come if the STRANGER is to be trusted. D.R.E.A.M. is messing with something they do not understand…and the recent appearance of SNOWGLOBE MOUNTAIN is a red flag that they are becoming more dangerous.

ROWAN…I do not remember anyone named ROWAN in HEADSPACE, the STRANGER knew him from the early days when I was created to take over Sunny’s position there. He is a clear threat and will be taken out if we must.

[][][[][][][][][[][][][][][]][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Basil’s house, Back Garden

{STRANGER’S Insight}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][[][][][][]

“I do not understand why I am here…I am no one special but a vessel designed to help the Dreamer find the Truth. otherwise I know no other way to live, although the real Basil and his family have offered to let me stay here until I can help them find the Dreamer so that we may return to memory where we belong. I have been asked to give my opinion on various things around me…I will try my best.

[][][][][][][][][][][][][]

PEOPLE: “The first time someone saw me they became afraid and ran away. I was told that strange boys with glowing eyes and shadowy bodies are not normal. It was difficult to get around like the others because of my appearance, they tried many things to help, but clothes would fade into my being and paint would melt off, so instead I opted to only come out a night, a time when people sleep, allowing me to roam unmolested. I do enjoy talking to The Dreamer’s friends when I am able.

FOOD: I do not feel a need to consume food to survive like the others, but I find interest in doing so.

STRANGER:

Lv.???:SKILLS:[STRANGLE]

“That’s Me! although the name STRANGER was a name shared by the countless others like me, they are gone and I am here. I

OMORI:

Lv.55,SKILLS:[STAB, OBSERVE, SHUN, EXPLOIT, SAD POEM, RED HANDS, CRIPPLE, VERTIGO, SUFFOCATE, FINAL STRIKE,{SUBJUGATE}

The vessel of The Dreamer that he used to explore HEADSPACE, OMORI is a quiet and stoic that would rather solve problems in the quickest and most efficient way possible. OMORI lived in WHITE SPACE, a place to stay for shelter but not to live. He seldom shows any sign of EMOTION or feeling outside of BATTLE around others preferring to stay by his lonesome, but when he is leading his friends on a adventure he is a excellent leader, his combat prowess is balanced evenly and his SKILLS can be used to manipulate the EMOTIONS of others.

{SUBJUGATE} Once used, enemy STATS, HEART, AND JUICE, will degrade over the course of battle until they cannot go lower.

KEL:

Lv.50,SKILLS:[ANNOY, REBOUND, FLEX, RUN N’ GUN, RALLY, RICOCHET,SNOWBALL, CAN’T CATCH ME, TICKLE, CURVEBALL, {SLAM DUNK}

Fast, loud and filled with unwavering bravery, KEL is a shining beacon of happiness and positivity. KEL lived in NEIGHBOR’S ROOM inside of a tree stump in VAST FOREST. His competitive and impulsive nature has gotten him in trouble many times but he has shown himself to be loyal to his friends. KEL is the fastest member of the group but also the weakest.

{SLAM DUNK} a high flying slam dunk that deals high damage and lowers all enemy STATS.

AUBREY:

Lv. 50,SKILLS:[PEP TALK, HEADBUTT, POWER HIT, TEAM SPIRIT, MOOD WRECKER, COUNTER, LAST RESORT, MASH, TWIRL, BEATDOWN, {SUPER SMASH}

Once AUBREY is set on something she remains headstrong and true, she is very clear about how she feels in the moment and does not hesitate to express them. She originally resided in NEIGHBOR’S ROOM in the VAST FOREST. When she with her friends AUBREY stands up and fights for them, providing the morale to help keep going. AUBREY is the hard hitting tank of the group, her attacks hit the hardest out of all her friends.

{SUPER SMASH} a mighty swing that has a chance to instantly defeat all enemies, but has a higher chance of missing.

HERO:

Lv.50,SKILLS:[COOK, SMILE, MESMERIZE, FAST FOOD, CHARM, GATOR AID, MASSAGE, HOMEMADE JAM, SHARE FOOD, {DEALMAKER}

HERO is universally loved by everyone he meets to a fault, his charm has wooed many to help him and his friends. He resided in NEIGHBOR’S ROOM like the others. HERO is kind and caring but also the most mature of the group, often breaking fights between KEL and AUBREY. He takes the role of a healer and support in the friend group, he has the ability to use his charm to make enemies target him first. he possesses a substantial amount of health but because he lacks stamina he is very slow.

{DEALMAKER} makes a bargain with the enemy to exchange some of their STATS for CLAMS, random buffs to team.

BASIL:

Lv.50,SKILLS:[CHEER, HERBAL REMEDY, PHOTOGRAPH, BODY SLAM, ROSE, TULIP, GLADIOLUS, CACTUS, FLOWER CROWN,{WEED WHACKER}

The kind and empathetic BASIL can be seen tending to his garden or taking photos with his friends when they least expect it. He originally resided in a giant shoe in the heart of the VAST FOREST, Unfortunately BASIL had a tendency for discovering the Truth resulting in his subconscious banishment to BLACKSPACE every time. BASIL would be found and brought back to HEADSPACE where it would be reset again.Despite saying that he doesn’t like fighting, BASIL is surprisingly formidable when it comes to his SKILLS, his attacks vary depending on what he is wearing from a flower crown to a tulip hair clip, like OMORI he is also balanced.

{WEED WHACKER} a attack that hits a enemy multiple times depending on the user’s SPEED

MARI:

Lv.143,SKILLS:[D-SHARP, G-FLAT, C-FLAT]

MARI was always the kind and understanding sister, the sun would shine a little brighter when she was there.

SWEETHEART: The high and haughty ruler of her castle in the PYREFLY FOREST, SWEETHEART rules over the SPROUT MOLES, her loyal subjects. Egotistical and vain she see’s any other opinion other than her own as insignificant and lesser to her.

CAPT. SPACEBOY: Avid Adventurer, and prince of the cosmos, CAPT. SPACEBOY explores the far reaches of space with his trusty loyal crew and his ship, the MERCURY RETROGRADE.

MR. JAWSUM: Talented businessman and former owner of the LAST RESORT casino, MR. JAWSUM comes from a long line of wealthy and rich entrepreneurs who did anything for money.

UNBREAD TWINS DOUGHIE AND BISCUIT: Twin bakers that originally resided in ORANGE OASIS, legend has it that these two have been baking bread since the beginning of the universe. The twins have been baking bread for as long as they can remember, and although they do not enjoy their job they know no other way of life than to do so. DOUGHIE speaks clearly while BISCUIT can only speak in moans.

ABBI: Before the Dreamer had his Dream friends, he had three, The Wisest, the Oldest and the favorite, ABBI was the wise one of the three, her wisdom would help the Dreamer make difficult decisions

HUMPHREY: The Oldest of the three,

THE BIG YELLOW CAT: the favorite of the Dreamer resides in the NEIGHBOR’S ROOM.

ROWAN:

Lv.???,SKILLS:[INTIMIDATE, BRUTALIZE, SNEER, JUDGE, BELITTLE, RETALIATE, SEETHE, {SUMMON SOMETHING}

“ROWAN is new to everyone else, since our encounter on SNOWGLOBE MOUNTAIN, but I remember who he is…He was the second iteration of BASIL in the early days of HEADSPACE’S infancy. The Dreamer created him as a experiment to see if a completely opposite personality would prevent him from finding the Truth…it did for a time and when he did find out he kept it a secret to make it harder for the Dreamer to discover it, but even then…ROWAN ended up being banished to BLACK SPACE. I watched him deteriorate as BASIL was banished again and again every time they found the Truth and were sent down there OMORI would come and save BASIL. He felt betrayed, after he had done such a good job of keeping the secret hidden after he found out, and then be replaced and watch his replacement be given infinite chances while he had none? it made him angry and resentful. When he finally became nothing I felt only pity for my oldest friend, for he was the second…I was the third.”

PLACES: “Faraway is a nice little town, they don’t know how lucky they are to live in a place of variety and change. HEADSPACE, while beautiful and wondrous in it’s own way was stagnant and predictable over the course of time. the way the sky turns to a blackness not unlike BLACK SPACE, but it also has many tiny lights shining above. and when the sun rises and turns the sky a brilliant yellow…it is my favorite time in this world. Nearabye is too loud for me. I can’t see the sky at night and there are too many lights. I prefer the forest around the town, it is where I feel most at home.

“And there we have it, my ‘personal’ opinion, I will admit it is strange having free will beyond my original purpose but maybe some day I will be able to enjoy what this world has to offer until we return to the dreams we came from.

Tomorrow is a new day

Good night!

MARI’S Picnic in a Crossroad with a Serpent Emperor and a Mad God

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

THE FOREVER, Leviathan’s realm

{MARI’S Q&A ft.Your soon to be God…and a Emperor}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

MARI “Hello friends! I’ve been asked to share some answers from the outside world from this…odd place. So here’s MARI’S here to answer some questions with a certain someone from…er…I’m sorry I don’t think I know you that well…”

Karzahni “Hello old friends…it is I your God Emperor! Karzahni! coming here from the multiverse to answer your questions with the guidance from my MANTLE OF THE QUINTUPLE BARRIER and this fleshy creature…”

M “Well thank you Mr. Karzahni for coming all this way here to this ask session, would you like to take this first one?”

K “Do you have to ask mortal? yes of course I will all for my viewers…”

Q: “Out of all the things to write in this website about why Omori?”

K :“The Creator tried that game a few months ago, he had heard of it and it’s sad plot before and he was curious about the rest of the gameplay…the experience left him wanting more…so he searched for fanfiction, particularly ones of the Dream cast coming to the real world. There were some…good ones too but they were severely…unfinished. So he took it upon himself to make his own…which is why we are here...I have no need for petty things like EMOTIONS and feelings, a God fears not death, for we are well acquainted hand in hand.”

Q:”What are MARI’S attacks based off of?”

M “I’m not really much of a fighter so my SKILLS are still very much new to me. But to answer the question, they are based off of piano notes. like D-SHARP, G-FLAT or C-FLAT which are the only SKILLS I know.

K ”You only have three attacks? pathetic…”

M “You really shouldn’t judge a book by their cover. You had to learn to control your powers at first.”

K “I was created with the right to power but I was denied it. When I became the ruler of the universe it was like second nature to take it, so do not speak of weakness to me.”

Q;”Will Noli Mei Oblivisci have a sequel?”

K “Probably not…he hasn’t even bothered to finish Season 2’s dubbing of the Webcomic! and Season 2’s novel isn’t even finished yet! what kind of creator just leaves his work unfinished?!”

M “Be nice…they’re probably taking a break from writing in there. Making a whole plot for something complex like that can be taxing everyone needs a break...and it looks like we have another visitor.”

Ophideus“Hello? where am I? and who are you strange tall woman and Oni creature?”

M “Hello! My name is MARI, and this is Karzahni.”

K “Greetings new friend…you look like some of my old puppets…would you like to meet them?”

“No thank you I’ll pass…my name is Emperor Ophideus the twelfth ruling emperor of the Ophidian Dynasty.”

K “There is only room for one Emperor here…”

“Please don’t fight here, lets just get to the next question, you take it your highness!”

Q:I found a inaccuracy to a character in the story.”

O “I’m sorry to hear about that, perhaps whoever wrote the story was unaware of the details and needed to find out later, a amateur artist sees his work as perfect, but a good artist see’s it’s flaws and tries to fix them.”

M “That’s true, but I think they’ve gotten them down pretty well so far, and if something needs to change they’ll find time to do so.”

O “I wish they would finish my story…”

M “Aw cheer up Ophideus! they’ll get to you eventually! stay positive!”

K “I’d like to think of myself as a good artist too.”

M "What kind of art do you do Karzahni? painting? flower crowns? sculpting?”

K “The kind that involves taking people apart and putting them back together until they’re perfect. It’s a very delicate and time consuming process but…They never complain after I’m done with them…ah, what I’d do just to work on Sylus again, he was my favorite and best piece to date.”

M "You…you have a very…interesting hobby…um…good for you.”

Q:”If KEL was in the other stories would they be canon?”

M “KEL? Canon in other stories? I don’t think that would be a good idea, Karzahni’s universe seems way too dangerous for him.”

K “I would give him a head start for fun to show him that no matter how fast thinks he is, he can’t run from me… and before I’d tear him limb from li-”

M "Oh my goodness! I’m glad KEL isn’t here to hear that or he’d never sleep with the lights off! That is horrible Mr. Karzahni! you should be ashamed of yourself!”

K “I’m only stating true facts…Hehehyeheheheahahahahahahah!”

O “Ok ok, next question please…”(“And I thought the Oni were monsters, this thing would give them nightmares!”)

Q;”Hey Karzahni? do you know who Candice is?”

K “How far Candice chain fit down your throat?”

Q:”Why is Karzahni still alive? shouldn’t he be dead?”

K “Why shouldn’t I? Such pitiful attempts on my life are nothing to a God. I always come back.”

M "Is it painful to keep coming back after dying? it must hurt remembering every death you’ve experienced.”

O “I could never imagine what death would be like, it must be cold and dark. Worse still would be how my people would react to my death.”

K “Empires rise and fall inevitably get over it, every being in the multiverse wants me dead. and I wouldn’t have it any other. makes it easier for me to destroy them without regret.”

M "Why would I want you dead Karzahni? I think deep inside your a good person! you just got to keep trying.”

K “…aren’t you supposed to be dead?”

Q:”Ophideus, How do you feel being here after being forgotten for so long?”

O “Forgotten? I…well it’s nice to be remembered again…at least I can hope my story can be continued or even finished.”

M “Your majesty? If I could ask what is it like from where you came from?”

O “I come from a land that was consumed by darkness, but I was given a second chance to rebuild my father’s legacy after he sacrificed so much to get me there. The world that I have rebuilt in is known as Ninjago, a realm where light and shadow lie in balance. My people the Serpentine, wish to make peace with the humans to stand against the coming storm of the Oni that threatens to return and destroy the land they live in just as they destroyed mine.”

M “Well I wish you good luck Emperor Ophideus. Your father must be proud of you.”

“I N T E R L O P E R S… B E G O N E. F R O M. M Y. H E A D S P A C E.”

K “The Leviathan wants us gone from this Crossroad…always spoiling the fun.”

M “Oh…We’re sorry Leviathan! we’ll be leaving now!”

O “I should be going too. Brutus must be worried sick!”

K “I have better things to do than waste my time with a child playing emperor and a naive dream girl.

[[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

M “Well that’s all I have for help tips talk to you all next chapter!”

K “And don’t forget to read Bionicle Crossroads! and it’s soon to be published Season 3 Crowned Dawn, I’ll be waiting for you…”

Chapter: 12 OMORIBOY’S Unusual Escapades

[][][][][][][][][[][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Faraway town

[][[][[[[[]][][][][][][][][][[[][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][[][][][][][][][

OMORIBOY sprinted through the streets of Faraway town being pursued by everyone, the Dream friends, the real world friends, Several GATOR GUYS in a truck, the police, The Hooligans, a absurd number of cats, MARI, Hector, the Pet Rock Hector, a prop skeleton in a wheelchair and PERFECTHEART. All the while he carried an unconscious Basil under his arm and screaming like a girl.

*RECORDING START* [“Hey, your probably wondering how did a simple guy like me end up in a situation like this? My name is OMORIBOY I like to sleep and fap but you already knew that, and this is…”]

…OMORI-BOY, AND THE GREAT…UH….QUEST? TO KIDNAP SOMEONE FOR…REASONS…I DUNNO…I JUST MAKE STUFF UP AS I GO MY MEMORIES A LITTLE FUZZY…BEAR WITH ME…sorry, I wanted it to sound cool…you know what just forget it….

["It all started like it usually does, with me doing my usual thing…”]

SEVEN HOURS AGO…

[][]I[][][][]][N][[][][][][T][][][[][][]R[][][][][][][][O][][]][][][

D.R.E.A.M. HQ break room

[][[][][][[][]C[][][][][][][A][][][][][][][R][][][[][][][]D[][][[]

Dr. Yen burst into the break room with a furious expression. “Who took the last ramen cup?! I put a note on it saying and I quote…’ Dr. Yen’s Ramen cup, saving for later.’ anyone want to confess?” FLOWER and MUTANTHEART were sitting in front of each other playing UNO, ROWAN was lying on the couch listening to death metal, and ROBOHEART’S head and PERFECTHEART were watching tv.

“Sorry I don’t know what your talking about.”

“H-henno?”

“Why would I care?”

“SSBjYW5ub3QgZWF0LCB5ZXQgSSBkZXNpcmUgdG8gYWdhaW4u” [“I do not eat yet I desire to again.”]

“I don’t eat artificial preservatives.”

The only person in the room who didn’t answer was a monochromatic boy looking nervously at SOMETHING behind his back…and a empty ramen cup. Dr. Yen rushed over before he could get away and pinned him to the wall. “Listen carefully you degenerative piece of garbage…you are going out to the store to buy a new ramen cup, and if you come back empty handed…I will personally drag you to MOLLY’S sector and feed you to her experiments!!!! do. I. make. myself. clear?” OMORIBOY shrunk back into the wall as much as he could. “C-crystal clear.” he dropped to the floor with a thud as Dr. Yen slammed the door behind her, Everyone looked at him with growing contempt while he slumped down onto the floor and groaned.

[“Yeah…you heard that right. I got into this mess…over a ramen cup.”]

[]][[][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][[

Nearabye city

{Who buys air conditioning anyways?}

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Six hours ago…

"We’re all out sorry kid.”

“Just sold the last one.”

“Sir this is a soup store.”

“I fucking love air conditioning.”

[“I couldn’t find a single store in the city that sold ramen cups, so my next stop was to hitch a ride on the bus to Faraway town, hopefully I would catch too much attention…”]

[[[][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][[][[][][][[[

Faraway park

{Dumbass tries to buy groceries and ends up committing assault instead}

[][][][][][][][[][][][[][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][[

pppppffffffrrttttttttt!!!

The sound the whoopie cushion that AUBREY sat on made her jump, before the sounds of KEL’s signature obnoxious laughter drew her attention.

Bonk!

The sound of AUBREY’S softball bat on KEL’S head made HERO jump, and then rush over to stop another fight from breaking out. MARI poured another cup of lemonade for Kel’s parents. “I’m so glad Hero finally found the courage to start dating again!” Mom said “Kel…kinda helped me with that part, heh, thanks by the way for helping me go through with it.” Hero responded, Kel gave him a thumbs up. “Hey hey! no biting!” HERO could be heard struggling with the two.

“He bit me first!”

“I did not! like I’d want to taste your icky girl germs!”

“OMORI? a little help here?”

“…Stop fighting…”

“Alright we’re sorry…”

While Hero watched them make up MARI took the opportunity to place a hand on Hero’s own. “How’s it bakin? suger bacon?” Hero and Kel looked at her with growing confusion. MARI rubbed the back of her head and laughed awkwardly. “Sorry that was bad, I just wanted to try something new…I always used to always say ‘What’s cookin good lookin?’ that I wanted to try something new. looks like I need work on that.” OMORI walked towards the park’s exit. “Where are you going OMORI?”

“…Home…”

“Well ok be safe!”

While the friends were having their picnic. a tall monochromatic boy walked towards the grocery store. Basil was carving out a flute from wood when he noticed the strange figure. (“OMORI? where’s he going?”) he wondered and followed behind.

One hour ago…

[“The Othermart supermarket, my last hope for finding ramen, and also not being eaten by eldritch abominations, and to my relief I found some…but there was one problem.”]

“OMORI?” a small timid voice said behind him. OMORIBOY turned around to face a small blond boy with a flower in his hair and a green and white shirt. “Y-yes?” he replied, (“Damn, it’s that blond kid, he thinks I’m OMORI…I could use this to my advantage.”) Basil tilted his head in confusion. Did OMORI get taller? “What are you doing at the Othermart? everyone’s back in the park waiting for you.”

“I was…getting groceries for my…house?” (“Does he even have a house here?”)

“Oh I see well do you need help? I can help you find more than just ramen.”

“Alright thanks..er…hmm…Bagel?”

“It’s…Basil…”

“Ahaha yeah Basil! let’s go find some more groceries!” (That was too close…”)

OMORIBOY and Basil walked out of the store with three bags of groceries, way more than OMORIBOY originally intended. “Your awfully talkative today, OMORI…” the imposter bit his bottom lip pensively before responding. “I talk to myself a lot, I was never really a social person to be honest.” Basil understood what he meant, but something still felt off. “So we’re gonna go hang out with everyone else?” OMORIBOY almost tripped when he heard that. “Uh huh, that’s the plan…Bengal.”

“…Basil…”

“Basil…that’s what I said.”

“No you said…never mind you probably don’t see many people.”

“I don’t…”

[“I hope Dr. Ray doesn’t mind that I stole his credit card to buy all this stuff.”]

“Guys? have you seen my credit card?”

[“Yeah, I can imagine him saying that right about now.”]

50 minutes ago…

[“From the second I stepped into that park things started going downhill.”]

HERO sat by the picnic basket with MARI watching KEL and Hero play a game of horseshoes. It looked like Hero was winning surprisingly. As Hero threw the last horseshoe into the hole Aubrey checked the score and gave it to Hero. “Awwww man! I wanna rematch!” KEL pouted and puffed out his cheeks. AUBREY stuck her tongue out at him. “KEL, your supposed to throw the horseshoe at the pole not over it.” As Basil and ‘Omori’ walked towards them, the others took notice. “Hey, OMORI’S back!”

“Didn’t he say he was going home?”

“Maybe he forgot something?”

“Is it just me or is he looking a little…older?”

These accusations weighed on OMORIBOY’S shoulders especially when AUBREY practically tackled him into a bear hug. “Are you ok OMORI? you feel tense.” he looked at her with a uncomfortable smile. “…Just sitting around makes me stiff.” Hero looked at him with a knowledgeable expression. “You know I took doctor classes at college and I don’t need to be a masseuse to tell you all you need to fix that is a little stretch in the spinal area, here let me show you.” OMORIBOY tried backing away from Hero but couldn’t move because of AUBREY. “H-hey now I’ll be fine! I’ll just walk it off and-” Hero grabbed on to his arms and pulled upward. By the time he was done, ‘Omori’ lay sprawled out on the ground. “See? it wasn’t so bad.” OMORIBOY laughed through the pain in his spine. Behind the crowd, MARI eyed him with suspicion. She knew her little brother and this guy didn’t fool her. MARI was about to walk over to ask a few questions when a stray stone made her lose her balance and trip. OMORIBOY rushed over and caught her in his arms. He may have been trying not to blow his cover but how could he resist a chance to finally get a date a hot girl…

(“I know I’m suppose to be going back but Now’s my chance to score big!”]

”Hey babe…” he said coolly.

“O-Omori???” MARI sputtered, blushing a deep red

[“Ok good start now compliment her.”]

“You have the most beautiful curves.”

Everyone was taken aback, Hero looked like he was about to strangle him.

[“…Oh my God why DID I SAY THAT???? wait! I can salvage this…”]

“Uh I-I mean you have a real bounce to your chest.”

Kel and Aubrey covered their dream selves ears and gasped

[“I’m dead…this is how I die isn’t it?”]

“That’s my sister your flirting with…”

A sharp point poking into his back made him turn around to face a angry looking OMORI staring back at him. OMORIBOY dropped MARI and slowly backed towards Basil.

[OMORI became FURIOUS]

The sudden red glare caused him to accidentally push Basil backwards where he hit his head on a tree and fell unconscious. Now everyone was on to him. The dream friends all having a red outline with their weapons drawn.

[“And that’s how I got here, running away from a angry mob that wanted my head all because of a ramen cup…and my stupid ego, that was kind of my fault”]

Now

[“Oh fuck me…why did I do that?! just knocked out someone in broad daylight for no reason and ran off with him like a maniac. I think I’d rather just go back home now.”]

OMORIBOY ran past a group of GATOR GUYS enjoying their break, “What’s that kids problem? well at least we’re on our break…” a moment later HERO and the rest of the group ran past them. “Isn’t that HERO? the bossman’s right hand? c’mon boys break time’s over.” Hero and HERO stopped by them to catch their breath and asked for a ride, they piled into a taxi and drove off after them. Several police cars trailing behind them due to reports of criminal activity.

The Hooligans were hanging out at the plaza nearby when Aubrey and everyone else passed by them.

“Aubrey? what’s she doing chasing that guy? and is that Basil? ho boy she looks pissed.”

“She just texted a bit back…that guy did what?! Alright Hooligans, we’re going after them.”

“Ah a chance to prove myself! worry not! for The Maverick is here to deliver justice!”

“Let’s go Master! I’m right behind you!”

OMORIBOY rushed around a corner and stumbled through a fish stall getting covered in fish. Several cats caught on to the scent and rushed after him. OMORIBOY for whatever reason must have infinite stamina because he was already halfway to Nearabye city. Just when things couldn’t get worse for him he bumped into a misshapen girl enjoying a ice cream. MUTANTHEART looked down at her ruined ice cream, tears starting to well in her eyes, PERFECTHEART with her calm and collected expression cracked her knuckles and prepared to fire a laser…OMORIBOY gulped and dove into the canal. By the time everyone caught up. all they found was a unconscious Basil, and two girls. “It’s ok sweetie I’ll buy you a new one.” PERFECTHEART said while comforting her counterpart. KEL peered over the canal and spotted a figure swimming away. Carefully he aimed his ball and threw it high, the ball soared through the air bonking OMORIBOY in the head…

OMORIBOY washed up at the entrance to the Bunker and hefted himself out of the water. As he shuffled through the halls, people turned away at the smell. Dr. Yen awaited him at the end of the hallway. Taking a deep breath OMORIBOY reached into his back pocket and brought out a single soggy ramen cup, undamaged but wet. Dr. Yen took the cup with a approving nod and walked off. OMORIBOY flopped face first on the floor and groaned.

[“And that’s why I am in a bed right now sick. Dr. Shwartz says I’m gonna be sick for a while, at least I can finally get some sleep…ROWAN? c’mon man leave me alone… yeah fuck you too dude. LEAVE MY LAPTOP ALON-”] *AUDIO ERROR*

Tomorrow is another day

Good Night!

Chapter: 13 SWEETHEART’S Quest for Revenge

[[][][][][][[[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

HUMPHREY

[][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][

“Last time on SWEETHEART’S QUEST FOR HEARTS! our fair Protagonist escaped from the clutches of evil after being imprisoned for a crime she was framed for. But during her daring escape she was assisted by the benevolent and quirky HUMPHREY (That’s me!) to help her clear her name. Will she find her lost love or…er…um…wait a sec, what does this have to do with true love again?” SWEETHEART smacked a palm on her forehead. “Just read the script…please?” she said as politely as she could through grit teeth. Her time once again within HUMPHREY was not something she looked forward to. No loyal subjects, no comforts, nothing except the prison clothes she wore and the HUMPHREY bumps attempting keeping her entertained. Currently she had them rehearsing a script for her show. “Alright then nyak! nyak… ahem…Last time on SWEETHEART’S-” a rumbling could be felt all around. A bump wearing a flight attendant hat popped up next to SWEETHEART “I’ve come to inform you that your time with us seems to be at a end and we’ve reached our destination. We hope you’ve enjoyed traveling with HUMPHREY express, remember to claim any loose luggage and leave a review after your-” But SWEETHEART had already made for the exit. “…Rude…oh well at least I helped myself to her secret CLAMS stash she was hiding, delicious! nyak nyak...”

][][[][][][[][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][[][][][]][]

A beach somewhere in the Pacific

{It means no worries}

[][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

The beach in Hawaii was bustling with visitors and travelers from around the world .This also included CAPT. SPACEBOY and his crew as they sat on the beach enjoying the sun,

Log 2: Sunny and OMORI connection

What intrigues me the most about this HEADSPACE is this OMORI mentioned in the notes. Sunny talks about him though like he was

Log 3:Theories

Log 4: Dr. Yen

Log 5: Illegal?

Log 6: What have we done?!

Log 8: First trial

Log 9; MEDUSA and PERFECTHEART

“MEDUSA has been a key part of our team since the SLIME SISTERS were brought in as our first successful transfers. MOLLY and MEDUSA tend to fight a lot and having MEDUSA defuse the situations is perfect. Speaking of perfection, that clone that she brought with her is far more than what she seems. Compared to the other two Sweetheart clones, PERFECTHEART is more than capable of defending our Bunker if it ever get found by the police or the military. Her power is godlike to incredulous levels never before seen. during the testing she vaporized a car with a laser blast from her hand! Otherwise she makes me uncomfortable with the way she looks at me and the others when she thinks I’m not looking, god forbid if the sisters decide to sick PERFECTHEART on us. we would only pray for a quick death.

-Dr. Shwartz Wilhelm

Log 10: MOLLY and ROBOHEART

“Subject D-S3 B, MOLLY has shown great aptitude in improving out technology and has created a improved portal device to pull HEADSPACE residents from Subject S-143’s mind, without her technical prowess and her sisters we wouldn’t have gotten this far. On the note of MOLLY she is without a doubt a genius in robotics…but also extremely lazy, all she does is sit in front of her computer all day playing games and eating those cheesy chips she always has, I keep finding cheese stains on the research notes I get from her and some of the lab equipment doesn’t even work properly. When I confronted her about it she said said she must’ve made an ‘error’ in their coding and said she would fix it later, I personally thinks she did it on purpose just for kicks…The only thing keeping me from giving her a piece of my mind is that robot she keeps near her. The mechanical fabrication of Subject D-SH known as ROBOHEART Mk. II, has on more than one occasion proven to be effective along with the sister’s other creations, Dr. Rayburn suggested that we try and mass produce these robots when we get the blueprints but I think for the better of humanity that we don’t. we are here to benefit the world not destroy it.”

Log 11: MARINA Dr. Ray and MUTANTHEART

“Out of the three doctors Dr. Ray seems to be the most likable, incompetent? yes, unreliable? definitely, did you know he’s not a real scientist like Shwartz and Yen? he’s a mere therapist, but if it weren’t for him we would not be here Regardless, out of the three I feel sorry for him, putting all of his life savings into this project, without this he’s got nothing left. On a more interseting note his interactions with MARINA’S creation MUTANTHEART appear to be positive, despite constantly breaking out into rashes when coming into contact with the experiment’s caustic slimy skin, I would recommend that the good doctor wear protection but it’s amusing to watch him fawn over MUTANTHEART’S wholesome allure…I probably should also tell him how dangerous she can be but we’ll cross that bridge when we get there…along with plenty of bandages…

-MEDUSA

Log 12; predicament

Our latest test has proven another big success! at the cost of being stuck in here as hostages…The machine we used to bring in Subject D-SG3 in the first attempt to bring in another of Subject S-143’s dream world. This time it was Subject D-SH or better known as SWEETHEART, the donut duchess of the PYREFLY FOREST memory we reformed using the blood sample our agent obtained at Faraway hospital. She has trapped us in the observation room and taken over our lab Dr. Shwartz is trying to use the fail-safe to break us out but hasn’t had much luck, is this the end of D.R.E.A.M.? is our quest to bring world peace through living dreams doomed to a legacy of failure? no! we must escape if we are to continue our campaign, I just hope SWEETHEART doesn’t find the secret entrance though…who knows what damage she could do?

Log 14: Something

“The latest run of the portal has brought in…distressing results, several black gooey creatures began pouring out of the portal and began wandering the lab at midnight, Subject D-B to stop them but stopped the second it saw him. It would appear that eye contact with the creatures causes a intense feeling of dread in subjects, I can see one of them looking at me right now with that single eye staring into my soul. We have dubbed these creatures as SOMETHING as they defy simple classification…the rest have been confined to a locked door in the storage bay where they will hopefully stay. MEDUSA has recommended for us to cease all portal operations until they can look into why it’s doing this.

-Dr. Yen Margrove Su

Log 15: A new source of income?

“The latest batch of HEADSPACE creatures seems promising. Dr. Yen and Dr. Shwartz don’t seem convinced about the scheme me and Subject D-MJ, have come up with. MR. JAWSUM came up with the idea of starting a gambling business chain that would not only benefit him but us as well. We were concerned about how we would even get him the rights to own a business up top but he reassured me that he and his GATOR GUYS already have it covered and that half the funds he got from his casinos would go to us. Dr. Shwartz told me not to trust him but we need the money, and i‘m tired of eating INSTANT RAMEN all the time…”

-Dr. Rayburn Simmons

Log Bread: Eternal Servitude

“Bread…day in… day out…Bread…Bread…”

“Ohhhhhhoooooooo….”

“Since the beginning of the universe we have baked bread…

“Ohhhhhhhhooooooo…”

“But now we have no bread…there is no bread here, life has no meaning if we cannot bake bread…”

“Ohhhhhooooo…”

“Yes BISCUIT, we must find more bread…then we will be free again…”

“Oohhhhhhoooooo…”

-Biscuit and Doughie

(Who let those two get into the logs? how did they get in?)

-Dr. Rayburn Simmons

Log 16: Substitute

“MEDUSA’S efforts to reverse engineer the SOMETHING matter has borne fruit in the form of our own dream friends. (not memories of us, just ones from Subject S-143’s deep memories. Subjects M-OB, M-F and M-R or OMORIBOY, FLOWER and ROWAN appear to possess the same traits that the current dream friends have and while wildly successful they have severe cons to them. ROWAN’S lack of cooperation and moodiness make it harder for the others to work with him. OMORIBOY has little to no motivation to participate in any of the tests, and when he did, his damage is subpar. FLOWER is incapable of fighting at all, an X ray showing that he is missing half of the bones in his body and yet he stands like it doesn’t bother him at all. These notes came incredibly late due to a ‘maintenance error’ from the 5 gigabytes of pornography that I had to delete off of the servers and then reboot the system, whoever is responsible for this I will find them and toss them into the canal!”

-Dr. Yen Margrove Su

-Dr. Rayburn Simmons

The Dream friends picnic with two Guardians, a robot man and a talking mask

[][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]][][][][][][][][]

The Forever, Near the Summit

[][[][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Sylus exited gateway leading to The Tower of Eyes, carrying the last piece of Tizonak with him now all he needed to do was bring it back to the alter to reforge the weapon so he could seal away the Leviathan once and for all. Zillusia floated around his head and did a little spin in the air. “You did it! can’t believe you have all the pieces of Tizonak! they haven’t been all together in over 83 eons!” Sylus looked over the piece in his hand before handing it to Zillusia for storage. But as he was about to, a throwing knife flew out of the shadows and knocked the piece out of his hand. This was followed by a hulking figure smashing through the wall and nearly taking his head off with a electrically charged fist as it sped off into the darkness. Sylus readied Tizonak and deflected a blinding flash of blue light whizzing towards him, it bounced back at the attacker vaporizing them in a flash of lightning and embedding itself into the wall. in the attackers place a floating drone appeared and emitted a protective dome. “Sylus! what is that? I’ve never seen a construct like that before, let me try and communicate with it.” Zillusia floated closer to the drone who floated back. “Hey hey! not so close! it might be dangerous.” Sylus warned. But the drones suddenly flashed, the attackers reappeared fully healed, pointing their crude weapons at them. “Great so they’re immortal? what do we gotta do to kill these things?” Zillusia floated in between them before things could escalate. “I think there’s been some sort of misunderstanding, your not from here are you? actually I don’t think your from our universe at all, what are you?” the smaller cape wearing figure stepped forward and holstered her weapon. “I should be asking who and what the hell you are.” She pointed a knife at Zillusia you some kind of floating mask? and you…” She pointed at Sylus. “Weird looking Exo, what kind of weapon is that? and more importantly where can I get one?” Sylus didn’t know what to think being called a ‘Exo’ when he didn’t even know what that was. “First of all, I am Sylus, toa of Magnetism and this is Zillusia. Secondly, I can’t give you this! I need it to defeat the Leviathan and it’s disciples!” the caped figure looked slightly disappointed and put away her knife. “The Witness’s Disciples are on the Leviathan? and it’s here? well you should have just said so from the start! The name’s Ashley, and me and my Partner Helion entered a Vex portal looking for a Kell of some sort of new Fallen House.” The hulking figure revealed to be a similar looking behemoth of scrap metal and welded plated stomped into the room holding a young boy wearing a checkered rainbow shirt. “I found the Kell…what do we do?” Ashley threw her arms into the air. “Helion put that kid down! does that look like a Fallen Kell to you? Wait…what’s a kid doing here? what the fuck is going on?!” The kid kicked and squirmed in the Titan’s grip punching his arm. “Let me go! if I had my ball I’d kick both your butts!” Ashley took her helmet off revealing a woman with spiked black hair and a red x on her face. she turned to her drone. “Avarri, keep an eye on these two I’ll deal with this mess…” As Ashley approached the titan, Sylus felt a sharp pain in his leg, looking down he saw a monochrome boy stabbing his legs, staring back up at him with a emotionless expression. Helion dropped the child and readied his auto rifle. doing a perimeter sweep when suddenly a pink blur smashed into his head knocked him back a few feet in a daze. Pressing the large indent in his helmet and tearing it off to reveal a more robot like face he spotted a small girl standing in front of him wearing a nightgown and holding a baseball bat. next to her was a taller older boy with a frying pan. “That’s the monster that kidnapped KEL! c’mon guys let’s take him down!”

{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}

{}Battle Start{}

Helion looked around in confused anger as the backdrop changed to a more static background. He aimed his Quicksilver Storm at the one in the middle but found his fingers unable to pull the trigger, in fact he couldn’t move at all while the three purple haired children stood in front of him, his body glowing a odd red hue. Next to him Ash struggled to move her legs. “What kind of kids are these? are they even human?”

{AUBREY attacked Ashley}

{Ashley took 234 damage}

Ashley tried to dodge out of the way but the attack hit her head on. “Ow! what the fuck! what is this? I really could use some answers right about now!” she reached for her explosive throwing knife-

{KEL used SNOWBALL}

{Ashley took 50 damage}

{Ashley became SAD}

the throwing knife slipped out of her hand as a wave of sadness washed over her, weighing down any motivation she had. Ashley looked at her body and saw a blue outline on her. “Avarri I need you to heal me…Avarri?”

{HERO smiles at Helion}

{Hellion’s Attack dropped}

The titan felt his limbs loosen as he was granted movement again. charging up his light, he primed a Storm grenade to chuck it at the children. Ashley ran in front of him before he could do so. “Woah! woah! stop! it’s just a couple of kids! and normally I leave the voice of reason thing to Iris but,..your not gonna shoot a buncha children are you?” “Yeah in the face, why?” When the Titan threw the grenade anyways she held the bridge of her nose and groaned. she wished for once that Marsh or Iris were here to heal them up…actually Marsh was the last person she wanted here with them...even Hephaestus or Flint would work here.

{Hellion throws a ball of lightning at everyone}

AUBREY takes 245 damage

KEL takes 324 damage

HERO took no damage

AUBREY became TOAST

KEL became TOAST

Ashley looked down at where the two kids once stood, slightly charred pieces of bread still smoking from the impact of the grenade.

Ashley Threw a smoke grenade and blinded HERO

HERO’S SPEED fell

HERO used HOMEMADE JAM

AUBREY came back to life

(“HERO? that’s his name? how do I? never mind let’s take em down nice and quick...”)

AUBREY used HEADBUTT

IT HIT RIGHT IN THE HEART!

Ashley took 355 damage

Ashley blacked out

HERO attacked Hellion

Hellion took 134 damage

Hellion waits for his Super to charge…

AUBREY used LAST RESORT

Hellion took 580 damage

Hellion blacked out

{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}

Hellion collapsed to the ground with a resounding crash on top of Ashley, Hellion’s ghost Fritz attempted to fly away to safety before KEL grabbed him out of the air. “Hey guys! I got his weird drone thing!” KEL shouted over at everyone else. Sylus was not having a good time himself dodging and weaving out of the way of several knife attacks and RED HANDS until he managed to land a hit on the boy knocking him back a few yards. Sylus was about to charge his opponent when a in the corner of his eye he spotted Zillusia and the Hunter’s Ghost conversing with a purple haired girl and a small boy with green hair.

Chapter: 14 Endless Nightmare

[][[[][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][]

Sunny’s house

{I love you}

[][]][[[[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][

The creature stirred and stood up, it brushed it’s long hair out of it’s face and breathed heavily. It was cold so cold it needed Sunny…the creature dragged itself out of the bathroom towards Sunny’s room…

OMORI sensed that he wasn’t alone and readied his knife, and turned towards the door. For some reason felt at unease, beads of sweat trickling down his face. Whatever this was he had felt it before…the night when Sunny opened the door to what he thought was Mari… “Sunny…let…me…in…Sunny…” more scratching sounds came from the other side. Slowly he inched towards the door. The room began to turn a deep shade of red, the whispers becoming louder and louder until the door swung open. HELLMARI wrapped it’s hands around OMORI’S neck empty voids for eyes meeting his own. It craned it’s elongated neck out towards him trying to speak…

“Sunny…I love you”

{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}

What will OMORI do?

Run…

OMORI attempted to escape

But it failed

HELLMARI claws at it’s neck

You felt as if your lungs were on fire

OMORI attacked HELLMARI

MARI took 346 damage

{“OMORI….why?”}

Mari perished

Look at what you’ve done…

OMORI took 999 damage

OMORI did not succumb

HELLMARI stared into OMORI’S soul

What can OMORI do?

Run

OMORI attempted to escape

but it failed

HELLMARI sways on the wind

an overwhelming panic grips into you

OMORI became AFRAID

{“Sunny…I love you.”}

What will Sunny do?

Sunny used CALM DOWN

Sunny is no longer AFRAID

HELLMARI tries to speak but there is only grating noise

Sunny used FOCUS

Sunny’s ATTACK went up

HELLMARI begins to fade

Sunny used PERSIST

Sunny healed 20 HEART

HELLMARI waits patiently

Sunny used OVERCOME

{Sunny…I love you}

OMORI learned SUBJUGATE

What will OMORI do?

Fight

OMORI reaches into HELLMARI

IT HIT RIGHT IN THE HEART

OMORI is victorious

OMORI got A SHARD OF SOMETHING

{{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}

Log 66: Abomination

“What have we done? We should have seen the signs and stopped. Well whatever came out of the portal seemed to have broken it beyond repair. But the horror that dragged itself out…was definitely not a HEADSPACE creature, it looked like a woman but it’s neck…oh God it’s neck was twisted and crooked, and that gaping mouth with those empty eyes...It was like something straight out of a nightmare. Sunn-…Subject S-143 showed an increased heart rate and signs of extreme distress while the creature was present and only calmed down when it left. Unlike the other SOMETHING creatures that emerge from the portal, the SOMETHING identified as HELLMARI never attacked anyone, instead it fled the Bunker and became untraceable. I never should have suggested digging that deep in the first place. in the first place…was creating D.R.E.A.M. really the right thing to begin with? kidnapping a child, my therapy client, from his home? replacing him with a imposter? are we going too far?”

-Dr. Rayburn Simmons

OMORI watched as the hellish mockery of his sister faded into nothing but not before it reached out towards him as if to embrace him. “Su….nny….I…love…you…” The house was quiet once more. OMORI looked at the shard in his hand it was completely black. SOMETHING stared back at him through it. when he crushed the shard his vision was filled with images of places that Sunny had seen including a entrance to a secret Bunker in a canal somewhere. That was where Sunny was…

Tomorrow was another day

and it was going to be the longest one of them all…

Good night…

Sunny…I love you

Part; 4 Open your eyes

Chapter: 15 pt.1 Where were you when I needed you?

Chapter: 15 pt.2 It Means Nothing

Chapter: 15 pt.3 Traumatophobia

Chapter: 16 From the Ashes bloomed a FLOWER

[][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][

D.R.E.A.M. HQ, testing chambers

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

FLOWER stood in front of the door leading out of the testing chamber with his arms outstretched, ROWAN tried to reach around him but FLOWER blocked him. “ROWAN no! I can’t let you hurt anyone else!” He exclaimed.

“FLOWER please…just get out of the way, I don’t want to hurt you.” ROWAN said, slowly raising his hands to calm down the flower boy.

“But you have! y-you promised…you promised you wouldn’t…you wouldn’t hurt anyone anymore...”

“Sunny needs to wake up, if he doesn’t he, OMORI, will kill him...and that’s if Yen doesn’t have her way with him first.“

“I-I know, but we don’t have to settle this with violence, maybe we can talk with them and work something out.”

ROWAN and FLOWER continued to argue all the while OMORIBOY sat back against the wall watching in silence, it was pointless to even try, everything was…and now that they were locked in this room they may as well lie down and wait for the end…

{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{

Sunny lay in the blank chamber, his eyes staring blankly up a black lightbulb and the endless ceiling it hung from. The events of Mari’s death still playing out over and over in his head…it was too much, he couldn’t handle it he couldn’t-

A pale boy rose from the floor, older, taller, everything that the Dreamer thought a teenager should be like, the vessel looked at it’s hands for the first time and breathed in, it focused on a simple shape and a white mat appeared on the ground underneath him. Pleased with it’s progress it focused again, this time on a more complex item, a laptop popped into existence and turned on, more objects like a tissue box, a knife, and a sketchbook complete with colored pencils would fill this white space. And the Dreamer was pleased with his vessel’s progress, but the vessel was missing something, a name. Remembering the piano that his sister used to play he recalled a single set of words across the front that stood out to him, OMORIBOY, that would be it’s name, OMORI as was the name of the piano…and BOY, because that was what he was. As OMORIBOY, he would live in this fantasy realm and eventually create the door to NEIGHBOR’S ROOM and his friends as he remembered them. Though it was not meant to last…The memories of what happened on the day of recital would reemerge and threaten to consume the land. The vessel, not accustomed to the trauma of the truth, succumbed to the guilt leaving the Dreamer no choice but to reset NEIGHBOR’S ROOM. After many mouths of building a bigger vaster world that would be dubbed HEADSPACE, Sunny would create a new vessel that would be stronger, dubbing it as just OMORI, the old vessel would be left behind in BLACKSPACE the next reset that inevitably occurred and was forgotten, lost and abandoned this vessel would gain sentience of it’s own but only long after it had been twisted into SOMETHING unrecognizable. OMORIBOY, the first vessel, would feel no animosity towards his replacement, but rather indifference towards anything…just as The Dreamer, Sunny thought a teenager should be.

{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}

FLOWER sighed sadly and stepped aside, his eyes not once meeting ROWAN’S as he stepped through the open door with his shovel in hand. FLOWER turned to look at his old friend and sat down next to him.

“Hey…”

“Yeah? what’s up buddy?”

“How do…how do you tell someone that they might be wrong? in the nicest way possible?”

“Eh, you just gotta tell em the way it is, no sugarcoating it.”

“But that wouldn’t be-”

“Nice? the world ain’t nice FLOWER, take it from me, the sooner you realize that the better.”

“I see…I’m just concerned that ROWAN doesn’t know what he’s getting himself into…I have to tell you something…”

{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}

“Long time ago, The Dre- Sunny made us, AUBREY, KEL, HERO, Me and you all living inside of NEIGHBOR’S ROOM together having adventures and the like, do you remember all of the good times we had together? well, you remember what happened, the darkness coming from the ground and everyone vanishing…we fell into that dark pit together, you promised me that no matter what we would stick together, but then you disappeared and left me all alone, it wasn’t your fault I don’t blame you.

A long time passed down in BLACK SPACE, more and more began to show, from discarded places to other people from the new world above, that was when I met ROWAN. At first he wanted nothing to do with me but after he told me that he was being punished for trying to do the right thing he started to warm up to me. We became good friends in a instant, he would protect me from the monsters and I would keep him company and help him wherever I could, we started a whole thing where any lost people from above we’d protect them as long as we could until we could find a way out while also asking them what the world above was like, Sunny’s world had really changed in the time we had been down here. Eventually things went downhill when we came across a green haired boy who called himself BASIL. For a while we traveled with him until we reached a point where we could only watch him from the shadows. When OMORI walked through those church doors and took BASIL back to HEADSPACE it broke ROWAN, for so long he had been hoping to return to his friends and find forgiveness, and seeing him be replaced shattered that hope into pieces…he…he wouldn’t talk to me after that and he started to pick fights with the monsters instead to vent his anger. There is a particular trait about BLACK SPACE that not even OMORI knows about, that feeling EMOTIONS accelerate the corrupting effects on normal people. I watched him degrade until he was nothing but a small puddle on the floor…I lost my best friend day and my other friend because I couldn’t do anything to help…

}{}{}{}}{}{}{}}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}

Chapter: 17 Welcome to NEARBYE

Chapter: 18 Pray at the ALTER

{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}{}

{}Battle Start{}

What will OMORI do?

Fight!

OMORI erases the enemy

Sunny takes 36 damage

Kel takes 45 damage

Aubrey takes 34 damage

Hero takes 31 damage

They loved you and you betrayed them

AUBREY cared about you and you killed her

KEL believed in you and you killed him

HERO cherished you and you killed him

BASIL was your best friend and you murdered him

MARI loved you…and you killed her…

Your sick…

OMORI erases the enemy

Chapter: 19 It’s time to Wake Up

Chapter: 20 Good Morning!

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

Sunny’s House

[][][][][[][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[[][]

[][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][]][[[]

WHITE SPACE?

[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][[][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][][

THE END

ROWAN’S Rumble, a prolouge…